Similar posts

Hunter Wallace #racist occidentaldissent.com

[From "The Compatibility of Alt-Right Christianity"]

Connor Grubaugh of First Things has responded to my response to Matthew Rose’s article The Anti-Christian Alt-Right.

Admittedly, I found the narrative about the Alt-Right and Christianity that Matthew Rose spun amusing and unconvincing and responded by lampooning it. After all, I’m a Lutheran who reads Rod Dreher and First Things. I’ve never read Alain de Benoist or Julius Evola. I’ve read Oswald Spengler and Friedrich Nietzsche, but I don’t consider their ideas to be the source of my own worldview.

Matthew Rose has a preconceived narrative: the Alt-Right is anti-Christian. In order to further this narrative, he cites the Alt-Right’s leading atheists – Greg Johnson and Richard Spencer – and dives into the European roots of Identitarianism. Like any good Nietzschean, he traces the genealogy of the Alt-Right to Alain de Benoist and the European New Right and Julius Evola and Radical Traditionalism. This is how he reaches the shocking conclusion that the Alt-Right is pagan and fundamentally anti-Christian.

As I said in the previous article, the Alt-Right is united by the belief that “race exists, race matters and race is the foundation of identity.” This is why there are atheists, agnostics, pagans and Christians who identify and affiliate with the Alt-Right.

The movement has always been internally divided over religion. The people who join the Alt-Right subscribe to a broad range of religious perspectives, but all of us are equally stigmatized and dissent from the mainstream on this particular issue.

The truth is that the origin of my racial views … are American! I find the notion that the Alt-Right is incompatible with Christianity to be preposterous. It is on the same level as the argument made by Russell Moore that the cross and Confederate flag “cannot co-exist without one setting the other on fire.” In reality, the cross and the Confederate flag got along swimmingly well during the historical Confederacy and for generations thereafter. No one in the South at the time perceived any contradiction between the two. Southerners became more intensely Christian during and after the War Between the States. The argument was made that God had allowed the Confederacy to be bathed in blood, its cities destroyed, and its enemies triumphant in order to test and sanctify His favored people.

The Alt-Right’s credo that “race exists, race matters and race is the foundation of identity” was the conventional wisdom of the American South for centuries. This view was also the mainstream view in White America until the Second World War. If Christianity in “its original and most animating form is fundamentally incompatible with the Faustian ethic and race-based mythos of the alt-right,” then it follows that the United States which was founded and settled by Christians would have never existed in the first place.

Every American president from George Washington to Dwight Eisenhower was a racist. The Fourteenth Amendment had to be passed in order for blacks to become American citizens.

If the Alt-Right is fundamentally incompatible with Christianity, then how did we come to live in this multiracial society in the first place? The answer is that race realism and Christianity were not thought to be incompatible until modern times. In the past, Christians came up with all sorts of ingenious theological arguments to rationalize everything from race realism to slavery to white supremacy to colonialism. The Puritans had their errand in the wilderness as the New Israel. The Spanish conquest of the New World was blessed by the Papacy. Africans in the South were said to be afflicted by the Curse of Ham which doomed them to be the “servant of servants.” Growing up in the Jim Crow South, my father-in-law was taught that blacks were “the beasts of the field” found in the Old Testament.

According to the Ten Commandments, Christians are instructed not to covet our “neighbor’s wife, or his or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.” The Old Testament is full of genocides. Jesus Christ had nothing to say about racism and neither did Christendom until the 20th century. It was communists who came up with the notion that “racism” is a sin and it was the Soviet Union that started propagating that doctrine in the 1920s. The Southern Baptist Convention didn’t discover that racism was immoral until the 1990s – the last major institution in American society to come to this realization.

The vast majority of Southern Christians opposed the Civil Rights Movement and its hated crusade for “social equality” just as their denominations had split over abolition in the antebellum era.

If anything is true, my racial views are a bit milder than my Christian ancestors who once believed in slavery and polygenesis in the 19th century. Unlike my Christian ancestors, I don’t believe in the Curse of Ham or that blacks are the products of miscegenation with chimpanzees in West Africa. I don’t believe that blacks are the pre-Adamite “beasts of the field” like Southerners did in the Jim Crow South. I only bring this up to point out this was the mainstream view at the time and to show that race realism and Christianity were fundamentally compatible. The politically correct view that race realism and Christianity are “fundamentally incompatible” has been a minority opinion throughout most of American history. It also wasn’t the church which challenged and overthrew white supremacy.

Connor Grubaugh argues that I believe that “Christianity lacks any truth conditions whatsoever—that it is devoid of content, a mere vessel of empty signs and symbols, to be filled with foreign substances and remolded to suit them.” No, I am just not historically illiterate enough to make disingenuous theological arguments, especially ones which are flatly contradicted by the history of my own people. I’m on solid historical ground when I point out that Christianity easily adapted itself to racialism, slavery, imperialism, colonialism and white supremacy and much else besides in the New World, Africa and Asia.

Christians had sound theological arguments to justify all of these things.

How do we explain this? Is there simply no truth to Christian doctrine? My view is that the church has traditionally seen its job as the salvation of individual souls. The Kingdom of God isn’t of this world. The church has traditionally drawn distinctions between spiritual equality – the idea that all human beings have souls and are made in the image of God, which is why the church has resisted polygenesis, Darwinism and eugenics – and physical equality or equality in status and condition. The ease with which the church has accommodated the political establishment and adapted to a bewildering variety of authoritarian and hierarchical cultures through history is due to this otherworldly focus.

I suppose you could say that I don’t take American Christianity all that seriously when the Lutheran Church has condemned Martin Luther for anti-Semitism. In my view, it is plainly a subordinate subculture. It follows the dominant Jewish mainstream secular culture like a shadow – the idea that “racism” is immoral, interracial adoptions, political correctness, signaling over gay marriage which has recently become fashionable.

None of this stems from Christian doctrine so much as it does from the dominance of the mass media and basic human nature which is to yearn for social acceptance. Christian leaders want to be seen as respectable and in step with the secular mainstream.

Perhaps this is the real reason why we are now hearing that “the Alt-Right is fundamentally incompatible with Christianity.” The Alt-Right is being criticized by the political and cultural establishment. So naturally this is why their handmaidens in the church have followed suit. A few years from now, Christian conservatives will be arguing that transphobia is fundamentally incompatible with Christianity. The past will also be conveniently discarded in the pursuit of mainstream respectability.

Full_Moon #fundie christianforums.com

How do we know true from false and right from wrong?
Some maintain that such things are a matter of opinion and, apart from human opinion, have no existence at all. This is obviously false to Christians.

There does exist true and false, right and wrong.
Yet how do we know which is which?
Humans disagree, societies disagree, even religions disagree. Is there any solid way of knowing true from false or right from wrong?

God and God alone determines true from false and right from wrong.
As He loves us, so He reveals true from false and right from wrong to us.
Yet many maintain that there is no such revelation, and so they argue over true and false, right and wrong, based on their thoughts, beliefs, opinions, feelings and those of other humans. In essence, many will maintain that the basis of and or only way of knowing true from false and right from wrong is the 'self'

As Christians we do not abide in our 'selves', nor follow our 'selves', nor determine true from false or right from wrong by our 'selves'.

Jesus Christ is the One in whom we abide and not another, even our 'selves'. He is the revelation of truth and righteousness.
So why do some Christians say "God has revealed homosexual acts are immoral", while others say "We, our 'selves', believe it is not immoral"? Which 'side' has its moral basis in God's revelation and which 'side' has its moral basis in the 'self'?

I tell you no church has ever blessed homosexual relationships through God's word but only by following popular opinion based on majority vote.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

One of the hardest things to stomach these days is churches that don't want the truth. IT'S HAPPENING EVERYWHERE!!! In March of 2015, a shocking 20,562 Presbyterian ministers in 10,083 churches approved of sex perverts getting married. Those churches have abandoned the truth that homosexuality is a grievous sin in God's sight, punishable by death in Old Testament times. Prior to 1962, homosexuality was a punishable crime in all 50 states. What changed? I'll tell you, the U.S. Supreme Court removed and banned God's Holy Word and prayer from America's classrooms in 1962-1963.

I had once attended a pseudo (false) Independent Baptist church whose radio show promoted the saying, “GOD WANTS US TO SPEAK UP, BUT SATAN WANTS US TO SHUT UP!” Ironically, they (the pastors) called me into the church office and told me to SHUT UP about the purity of the King James Bible! They told me to SHUT UP about all the new corrupt Bible versions. They told me to SHUT UP about Dr. John MacArthur's heresy on the blood, who denies that Jesus' blood is in Heaven on the Mercy Seat. They told me to SHUT UP about Martin Luther, who taught sacramental salvation still 12 years after he allegedly got saved in 1517. They told me to SHUT UP about the satanic lie of Lordship Salvation. They told me to SHUT UP and not to expose Rick Warren, Billy Graham, Paul Washer, Ray Comfort, Charles Stanley, Beth Moore, Pat Robertson, Joel Osteen, John Hagee, James Dobson and Jimmy Swagger's false teachings on salvation.

They told me to SHUT UP, accusing me of causing confusion and divisiveness in the church... FOR TELLING THE TRUTH!!! They wanted me to sit there in the pew each Sunday, sing and tithe, go through all the motions like a good puppet; while wearing a gag over my mouth, not being allowed to share fundamental Christian books with those sitting next to me, not permitted to share fundamental sermons with others. They called Dr. Jack Hyles “a cult” and said they forbade me from sharing Brother Hyles' sermons, especially anything proclaiming the exclusivity of the King James Bible. This is an Independent Baptist Church! What a crying shame. I literally left the so-called “church” in tears, realizing that I could not support such wickedness and apostasy.

They literally laughed in my face when I tried to hand them another copy of Dr. Al Lacy's awesome book, “NIV: THE ANTICHRIST'S BIBLE.” Isn't that something, professed men of God, pastors of a church, mocking and scorning THE TRUTH! It didn't come as a surprise that one of those shameful pastors boasted to me that he had recently attended a homosexual AWAB meeting. My, oh my! AWAB is of the Devil, straight out of the pits of Hell beneath. Our nation is going to Hell because our churches are going to Hell.

Literally, the heresy of Lordship Salvation is a false plan of salvation, which does not produce the new birth in Christ Jesus. The Apostle Peter preached the Gospel to Cornelius, and Cornelius believed and was saved. Peter did NOT tell Cornelius to do even one thing to be saved. NOTHING!!! Peter simply told the story of Jesus crucified on the cross and risen three days later. Cornelius believed the Gospel and was immediately saved. The lie of Lordship Salvation requires a high price to be saved. That's the satanic plan of salvation of Billy Graham, who says salvation will cost you a high price.

You cannot reason with the average pastor or Christian leader today concerning THE TRUTH. Heresies are creeping into our fundamental churches by the hour. The churches are boggled down with the heresy of Zionism (Pastor J. Vernon McGee refutes Zionism), worshipping the present-day apostate nation of secular Israel (MP3 by Dr. Texe Marrs exposing Zionism). Most believers, including Christian leaders, are woefully ignorant of the Holy Scriptures. From the government scandal of 501c3 state-licensed organizations, to the heresy of a Young Earth, the churches are being deceived.

Perhaps the most difficult truth to convince pastors of is that a diabolical New World Order exists. Most pastors actually think Islam was behind the 911 attacks, buying into the bogus official story hook, line and sinker. WAKE UP!!! The Illuminati (the Luciferian worshipping elite) masterminded, executed and orchestrated the 911 attacks (MP3 by 32-year New York City firefighter and police detective veteran, Rudy Dent) as a pretext to invade the Middle East and build a police state in the United States!

I hear pastors spewing hatred for Arabs and Muslims, while praising apostate Israel. The Jewish Talmud teaches that Jesus' mother was savagely raped by a Roman solider, denying the virgin birth. The Talmud says Jesus was boiled in human excrement and urine. Why don't pastors expose the Jewish religion of Judaism? Shameful Evangelist John Hagee is so corrupt and bought off by Zionists that he says Jews don't need to be born-again, because they are special and have their own covenant with God. However, Jesus warned Nicodemus (a religious leader) that unless a man (including every Jew) is born again, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God (John 3:3). Dr. Hagee says that Jesus never claimed to be the Messiah. Jesus did in fact claim to be the Messiah to the Samaritan woman at the well. John 4:25-26, “The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.” John Hagee is a Zionist false prophet!

I am wearied with today's false churches. As long as the money is coming in, nearly all churches don't care about THE TRUTH. It is almost unheard of these days to hear a sermon on Hell, fire and damnation in a big mega-church. You'll never hear Joel Osteen preach on the Lake of Fire. That's how those groups got to be so big, by tickling people's ears and scratching their backs with weak-kneed sermonettes. Literally, America is dying because of the woeful lack of Bible-preaching.

There's nothing worse than a group of affluent people who horde a church like greedy dogs, like they own it instead of God. I wouldn't stay in a church for 5-minutes that is controlled by a board of directors and/or a pulpit committee, where the pastor is hen-pecked and not free to preach as he ought. Our churches are filled with self-righteous religious hypocrites, who are as phony as a 3-dollar-bill, haughty and arrogant, never having known the depths of sin nor the depths of God's love, grace and mercy. Thus, they are religious SNOBS! Truthfully, they are steeped in deep sin themselves (pride, arrogance, self-righteousness, hate, envy, gossip and judging), but they don't see it, unable to see the forest for the trees. Some of the rottenest people you'll meet are devout churchgoers. One day they're treating you like a brother, and when you fail to dot your i's and cross your t's (going along with their program), they treat you like they never knew you. That's the way many religions operate, and it is foreign to Biblical Christianity. The Bible does not teach anyone to join a religious denomination. A 501c3 business is not a church. What Is A Church?

I love a church that loves THE TRUTH! I love a church that has a bus ministry! I love a church that preaches, uses and promotes only the King James Bible. I love a church that fights against sin in their community. I love a church that stands against the Devil's corrupt Bible versions. I love a church that teaches women ought not wear pants. What a joke to hear a pastor teaching about a new form of modesty, while most of the women on church staff are wearing pants, and they think that is modesty because the pastor approves of it. What a sad joke! People are leaving the churches to find God and real Christianity. Most pastors are merely collecting a pay check. God give us some men of God, who are willing to work a secular job while pastoring, so he can preach THE TRUTH without worrying about getting paid. That's why Jesus said NO MAN can serve God and mammon (wealth). You must choose between money and God, it cannot be both. If money is a priority, truth will be compromised!

There's a lot of false Christianity in the world. If there's one place in all the world where THE TRUTH ought to be welcomed, it is in a New Testament Church. Tragically, most churches don't want to hear the truth, and so they reject it. GOD WANTS US TO SPEAK UP, BUT SATAN WANTS US TO SHUT UP! We'll, I'm speaking up for Jesus!!!!!!! You just keep using your counterfeit Bibles. You just keep promoting the satanic perversion of the plan of salvation, called, LORDSHIP SALVATION! You just keep promoting wolves in sheep's clothing like Rick Warren, Paul Washer, John MacArthur and Martin Luther. You just keep going along to get along with homosexuals, false prophets, reprobates and ecumenical devils. AS FOR ME AND MY HOUSE, WE WILL SERVE THE LORD! (Joshua 24:15).

END

Christ Comis #fundie richarddawkins.net

If there is no God, then there can be no Atheism. There is Atheism. Therefore, there is a God. To put the argument in symbolic form it looks like this: ~G --> ~A/ A/ .: G. Or, to put it another way: the necessary preconditions for the inteligibility/possibility of Atheism is Theism. Metaphors abound: theism is the lap the atheist must sit on in order to slap God in the face. Triune theism is the soil the atheist must till in order to plant weeds of unbelief. Holy Ghost oxygen is the air the atheist must breath in order to exhale insults against Christ. Et cetera.

This is just your everyday run-of-the-mill Modus Tollens argument. Pretty basic form of argumentation. Something anyone would learn in a Logic 101 class. It is valid- i.e, the conclusion follows from the premises. But is it sound?- i.e., can you hear the sound of approaching hoofbeats Wink

To put the argument in more practical terms: can one be an atheist in a world that has not already been influenced (to a greater extent than not) by Christendom? To be quite frank, how many atheists are there who are not baptized apostate Christians? In other words, if no Christendom then no atheists. There are atheists. Therefore, there must have been Christendom.

BTW, for all you atheists. The book I recommend you read is Against Christianity, by Peter Leithart. Here is a short excerpt from the opening page,

"The Bible never mentions Christianity. It does not preach Christianity, nor does it encourage us to preach Christianity. Paul did not preach Christianity, nor did any of the other apostles. During centuries when the Church was strong and vibrant, she did not preach Christianity either. Christianity, like Judaism and "Yahwism," is an invention of biblical scholars, theologians, and politicians, and one of its chief effects is to keep Christians and the Church in their proper marginal place. The Bible speaks of Christians and of the Church, but Christianity is gnostic, and the Church firmly rejected gnosticism from her earliest days."

And in the following paragraph, he says, "Christianity is the heresy of heresies."

Atheists love Christianity. Christians should love the Church and Christendom.

Sound too good to be true? That's because truth is always stranger than fiction.

_________________
"The necessary precondition for the inteligibility/possibility of atheism, is theism. The necessary cultural precondition for the making of an atheist, is apostate Christendom." -Oecolampadius Van Till

Lee Duigon #fundie chalcedon.edu

As long as millions of Christian children, one generation after another, are sent to Christ-denying public schools, where they are taught that science trumps the Bible, there can be no hope of recovery. By surrendering their children to these schools, Christians become a party to their own destruction. Christian children all need Christian educations. We are sorry if our saying so hurts anyone’s feelings—but how are we to tiptoe around the pitfall of Christian children being schooled by atheists? Church-going Christians wouldn’t dream of sending their children to a Muslim school; why do they send them to the public schools?

These children—those who don’t abandon the faith entirely—are the future congregations of America’s churches. Steeped in the secular “faith” and reverence for “science,” how likely are they to demand a day of reckoning from science?

As long as Christians’ focus is on the church as an institution, rather than on God and His Word and their duty to live by God’s Word in this world, the institutional church’s first priority will always be to sustain itself as an institution. The people have failed to demand anything greater from it.

“And there shall be, like people, like priest,” said the prophet Hosea (Hosea 4:9)—the people won’t be any better than their church, and the church won’t be any better than its people.

We don’t mean to suggest that Christians can’t be or shouldn’t be scientists. We say the opposite—that Christians should never have abandoned science to the atheists. Science is just another sphere of life that ought to be taken captive for Christ. Indeed, it’s difficult to see how the whole scientific enterprise could ever have begun, absent the Christian teaching that a wise and rational God created the heavens and the earth and that man, given dominion by God over His creation, could apply his God-given intellect to discover the creation’s laws and inner workings.

Parson Rayphe #fundie christianpersecutioninamerica.com

Hitler entered office with great promises to the people; offering “change they could count on” for things that really didn’t need “changed”.

Today there are striking similarities between modern America and nazi Germany. Are you aware that one of the first things hitler did in his rise to complete control over Germany was to subdue the Christian Church? It was. Before the rise of hitler the Christian Church in Germany was strong. And there were some dear, beloved, courageous saints who did stand up against hitler and his faction; but it was too few too late.

Here are some examples of the “change” that hitler and his government implemented early on to pave the way for the dismantling of Germany, the murder and maiming of millions of innocent people and the dismemberment of the German Christian Church. By the way, most of the churches didn’t disappear; they simply changed their ideology from Christian to state sponsorship. Pastors were told to either comply with statism, step down or be penalized which could and did include hanging.

Just like in America, in Germany these changes were made incrementally. Note how history is indeed repeating itself.


-While prayer in school had been obligatory the people allowed hitler to make it optional. Prayer was removed from America’s public schools in 1962.

-Festivals that had previously been identified as Christian holidays were reclassified with secular names. This has been accomplished all over America.

-They took very aggressive steps to control and intimidate “Pastors” to incorporate and encourage various seemingly harmless pagan worship while discouraging churches from preaching the true Gospel message. Most American churches have already voluntarily surrendered many of their rights by unnecessarily embracing 501 C3 registration and some “churches” in America today incorporate “Christian” yoga, “chrislam” and other pagan religious activities into their programs.

-They took control of public radio not allowing views contrary to theirs to be broad-casted. In America there is movement to restrict Biblical views as “hate speech” as they now do in Canada and some have tried to do in America.

-They supported and promoted Darwinian Evolution to justify the purging of the species. In many schools and universities in America Creation is not even allowed to be introduced as an option.

-In some cases the Christian cross symbol was outlawed and replaced with the German swastika (the swastika didn’t originate with hitler; it had previously been used as a religious symbol for thousands of years). Today many of the largest main stream churches that call themselves “Christian” are practicing and promoting the removal of the cross symbol so as not to offend anyone.

John Ramirez #fundie search.stillsmallvoicetriage.org

John Ramirez, Escape from Hell Ex-Satanist

I grew up in a neighborhood that, first of all, the first killing that I experienced was feet away from me when I went to go in and get a gallon of milk. Was only 10 feet away from me, they shot a guy, like, 7 times. They shot him 7 times, it was a young boy. I've seen killings after killings after killings. In order to survive in the streets of the South Bronx you had to be a killer, you have to be a murderer, you have to smart, you have to be slick. On my father's side, it was all witches and warlocks. We lived on witchcraft, we had a contract right with the devil himself. I remember when I was younger, 8 or 9 years old, I seen him going through the room to worship the devil. I could see the presence of the devil come into that room. And my father was worshipping, speak in demonic tongues and worship and put flowers and put candles and put water out. 7:00 at night until 5:00 in the morning. I was already going to demonic church, I was going to witchcraft church. I was being trained to be a warlock, I was being trained with witches in the religion for 30 years, 40 years, 50 years. It was training me to know how to speak to principalities, spirits in the ground, the devil himself. You couldn't speak to the devil right away, you had to earn your right to speak to the devil.

In the first mass killing that they did in my neighborhood was at this house right here. The husband stabbed a lady 52 times and cut her ears off - here. And then me, my brothers would hang out with their daughter and we came to the house to walk them back home, to go hang out with the daughters right here and the daughters found their mother cut up to pieces here, in this house.

I was in a schoolyard playing with some friends in a schoolyard. A pastor came and they had this band came in, they were singing songs and people started to gather in the schoolyard. It was an amazing atmosphere, you know. Amazing joy in the schoolyard. I came from a broken home. This pastor's up on stage and he's talking about some Bible story and some Bible book and he's talking about how God loves everybody, ya know, this other stuff. And for the first time I'm getting kind of captivated. "Wow, maybe God does love me. Maybe God does want me. Maybe God wants my family. Maybe God wants to touch me and my family. Maybe He wants to change my family around." I said, "Wow, I can get some of that, I can get some of that. 'Cause He's coming my way." and for the first time ever I felt an incredible love that was indescribable. There's pastors coming off the stage, praying for people, touching people. So I said, "Now, it's my turn. Now he's gonna touch me." Ya know? Now Jesus is gonna accept me, Jesus is gonna show me what love is about. And this pastor passed me by. Never touched me, never laid his hands on me. He went down the line, and when he came up to me, he passed me by, he touched the other person. And I said, "Jesus don't love me, either. My dad don't love me, Jesus don't love me." I come from a broken home. Jesus - he likes the fact that my mother gets beat up. He likes the fact that I go to bed hungry. He like the fact that, you know, there's no heat in my apartment. he likes the fact that when we go to school, we're rejects, we're misfits in school.

So, this Jesus guy - he's just like my father. He's no different. He's just like my dad.

So, I went home, broken. I went home sad. I remember a week later, a couple of weeks later - two weeks later, I went to the schoolyard, hanging out, playing with a friend of mine's. I heard something fell and hit the ground. It was a voodoo necklace. So, I took the voodoo necklace - it had many colors - I took it, I put it on and the necklace was my first contract with the devil.

We went to a Tarot card reading, and when I went to a Tarot card reading, I was a little boy, I was 10 years old - we went in. The lady doing the Tarot card reading, called the witch lady, doing the Tarot card reading she was fascinated - had her eyes fixed on me. And she said, "This boy's got, this boy - we want him. We want him, we want him. The ___ which is Santeria want him. Spiritualism___ is Spanish, Santeria they call it worship of the saints, but it's not worship of the saints, it's worship of demons. We want him. And if you don't give him to us, he's going to lose his eyesight in 30 days." So, my mother was so desperate as a mother, my mother sold her furniture. My mother sold her bedroom set to get $250 to do my first ceremony, because this lady put so much fear in us, so much fear in my mother that my mother had to sleep on the floor, because there was no bedroom for her to sleep on, because she didn't want me to lose my eyesight.

So, they initiated me to the dark side. I was 8 to 10 years old. Their first love, the first contact I had, as a 10 year old boy, the devil showed up and took the offering of giving my life to him. And they put five beads around my neck. The five worst demons of principalities that are under Satan. They put them right around my neck, which is Santeria. They put them right around my neck and they said, "These are your spiritual guides. These are going to be your guardian angels, and they are going to take care of your life from now on."

(driving downtown) This is the building, this corner building here? Used to be almost abandoned, this building here - it's in the book. It used to be so broken down, my brother used to get the water from the pump - the pump (fire hydrant) right there. The apartment was all empty, all the apartments were abandoned, Only me and my family lived here. My whole childhood was stolen, my whole childhood was worshipping the devil, going to demon church. I would go to demon church from 7:00 in the evening to 5:00 in the morning, being trained by witches and warlocks, powers, principals, rites - who owned this region, who's in this region, who's running this principality, what principality name is this? I had...how to channel powers. By the age of 13 years old I was astro-projecting, my body - I would leave my body home and go to regions, in through the spirit and curse regions, curse a neighborhood, put the spirit of prostitution, the spirit of drugs onto the neighborhood. Homosexuality spirits here, demonic spirits here, a spirit of murder, spirit of suicide. I knew how to channel all these spirits into a neighborhood. At the age of 15, 16 years old, I was going into hospitals and putting death and ICU, death in one room so this person could die, because I wanted to be promoted with the devil. To move up the ranks, to be the biggest devil worshipper in New York City. The devil became my daddy. He replaced my dad, because I prayed - I said, "You kill my dad..." At the age of 33 years old my dad got shot in a nightclub, in the face, a woman that wasn't even his, when he had a good woman home - the devil took him out. The devil said, "I replaced the old to keep the new." And the devil became my daddy.

There was a club here, and my father died there. 33 years old. And we lived over there. And then, when I was 11 years old little boy, there was a store right here on the corner and a guy got shot in the street right there, right there - on the little corner here? Guy got killed there when I went to get the gallon of milk.

And I moved up the ranks, through devil worshipping, I moved up the ranks - I moved up through principalities and demons to the point that I was able to just sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. And the devil would manifest himself in human form, his presence would come into the room. And I would speak to the devil all night long. He would give me assignments. I would go to five clubs, five lounges a night, to look for people to recruit for the dark side. I would tell people their fortune. I would tell people their lifes, tell people the things that they did, things that was going to happen to them. Then they had no clue who I was, they didn't know who I was, I just had the demonic powers. I had a taste for blood. I would kill animals and drink their blood every week. If I didn't have money, didn't had time to buy an animal, I would cut myself and drink my own blood. The ring of the people that I was with, there was this demonic world: doctors, lawyers, principals, judges, police officers - they were all into witchcraft. Even singers today that are very well known. I would move principalities on that region to control demons on the ground operate to cut down the church, to cut down the growth of the church. To cut down the opportunity for people to get saved. I would be drunk, I'd come out of a club, half demon possessed, drunk. I was standing in the middle of the street and say to God, "Come down. You want some of this? You want me to slap you in your face? You want me to spit in your face? You come and mess with me."

I got married on Halloween. I had a demonic wedding on Halloween. I got married on Halloween. All the demons and principalities from different regions of around the work came to my wedding. No human beings came to my wedding, they were afraid to come to my wedding. So, I had a crazy...I sent out invitations, no one showed up. There were no wedding gifts. But demons came to my wedding, they baptized(?) my wedding. So my wife was a witch, I was a witch and then my daughter was born and I was training her to be a witch, too.

I remember the first time that I was going to sacrifice my first human being. The devil was sitting in the passenger side of my car when I parked. He said, "You love me?" I said, "Of course I love you, Dad." He said, "The guy on the rooftop, he's trying to...he's going to try to take you and hurt you and take your money. You'll kill him if you love me." So when I went up there to the rooftop, I lived on the 12th floor, I remember that. When I went up to the rooftop, I remember the part that he was hiding behind. He was hiding behind the stairway. This guy was 6'5", 250 pounds. I was half demon possessed. I felt that the demon went into me, it wasn't me anymore. So I was going to drag him into my apartment and stab him in the neck, 'cause I had a _____pot - it weighed about a hundred pounds plus, plus I had 9 machetes in it, it had knives in it that I ____ the roosters with. But when I went to grab this guy, I wanted to bring him to my apartment, he got off my hands, and just disappeared. He went down the stories - I mean this guy was like an Olympic athlete, he just - woosh - gone, he just disappeared. And I couldn't grab him and kill him. I was very disappointed that I couldn't kill my first human being.

(walking down a street, pointing to the side of a building) People wrote graffiti over it - this is a demon right here. Look at the demon that runs the gates of Hell. This is the one I was telling you about that is in my book on Santeria, right here. This little demon. This is the demon that runs Haiti. The principality over Haiti. The one that's over there is the principality over Islam. Look at this. To trap the people. The Truth. The Truth will set you free. They put that up there so that people can think they're part of this. (the cross.)

What is this place?

This a place where everyone in the park comes here to __? in witchcraft to hurt people, kill people. This is the place. We can go inside. Come on.

If I tell you I was going to kill you in 30 days, you prepare for your funeral, you was going to die in 30 days. I don't care who you were, I don't care who you knew, I don't care what religion you call yourself - you say you were Catholic, you were Christian, you say you were a believer - I was going to kill you. UNLESS you had a real relationship with Jesus Christ.

The lady that lived downstairs, she came up, she told me her husband was cheating. I want you to kill the woman he's cheating with, put a witchcraft spell on her and kill her. How much you charge me?

I said, "Look. Come back, I'm going to speak to the devil, my Daddy, for a time. Come back and I'll let you know in a couple days." The lady came back, the devil told me what to buy, he said to buy a coffin box, buy 21 black candles. Buy an image of the lady, put in the box, you know, to do the witchcraft to kill this lady. So we were going to do her for 21 days, she was going to die. after 21 days we were going to do her funeral. So the lady came to my house, we were going to charge her $10,000 dollars, I told her, to kill the lady. I said "Sure. I tell you what - I know you, you been good to me, everybody house parties...give me $7,000. I give you 30% off. I said, "I'll kill her. Give me - I'll take 30% off the 10, give me $7,000." So, when the lady was going to leave my house, she said, "By the way, the lady's a Christian. The lady's a Christian." I said, "I'll kill her for free." I said, "I don't need the money. I'll kill her for free. I'm going to teach these Christians a lesson they're gonna learn. I'll kill her for free." I told her, I don't want your money -I'll kill her for free.

So I did the voodoo thing, I did the witchcraft thing and 21 days went by and the lady didn't die. A month went by, the lady didn't die. And I was like, wow - what's going on? I mean, my reputation's on the line. So I called the devil, I called the demons that were assigned - I increased the witchcraft. I increased the witchcraft, I doubled the witchcraft on her, so she could die, like, overnight. Nothing was going on, nothing was going on. I was home at night and the devil shows up, the presence of the devil comes into my house. He tell me, "We have to abort the plan on the lady you want to kill." And I said, "Why would we want to abort the plan? My reputation is on the line. I'm a witch, I'm a warlock. If I don't kill the lady, people won't think that I have any powers." The devil say, "You don't understand. The God that she serves said don't - leave her alone. Don't touch her." And I said, "Who's this God?" He said, "The God that she serves."

I was so angry, I said no, give it one more week, but let's kill her. He said, "No. The God that she serves said leave her alone." From the witchcraft that I did on the lady, she should have been dead in less than 21 days.

(In a store)This is Jezebel. This is Jezebel in their religion. This is how it works. See these statues here, they don't mean nothing, but it's the demon behind it. So in order for me to identify with this, this has to be created, because i can't identify to a spirit. I can't identify to the spirit, we have nothing in common. I'm humanity, a spirit is immortality. A spirit is a spirit demon. I can't relate to it, so in order for me to relate to it, you have to put this guy in the middle, so I can relate to it, because he's human form. He looks like a human being. There's a story behind this guy, so you and I can related to him. so the demon operates through him. Understand? Same thing with these guys. And then they give themselves names and days and birthdays. The American Indians can get caught up with demonic forces, they can get caught up into the occult. These are the entrapment of the Native American Indians. But those are statues that the people use in demonic ways, in demonic religion. There's nothing in here that is holy, there's nothing...the only thing holy here is us standing here.

What happens in this place?

This here in the back, they do witchcraft in the back, they do voodoo, they do with spells in the back, they do cleansings in the back. All these demons they want you to buy a new statue so you can take a demon home. See, selected prayers. They make you believe that you're praying to God. Look. I used to use this book, selected prayers. They make you think that you're praying to God, but these prayers are not Godly prayers. Nothing in the Bible here, say nothing about the Bible, the crucifixion.

We had a book in New York City, in American. I was the third person to get this book that had symbols in the book of different demons, different principalities, of different ways of killing people with the witchcraft. I mean this book was so...no one had a copy of this book. You couldn't have a copy of this book unless the devil signed off on you. And I was the third person to receive that book. And I would take symbols in that book and do witchcraft to people, put people...make people lose their mind. I put witchcraft on people, make people get diseases out of nowhere. I put witchcraft on people, make people get leprosy. I put witchcraft on people, make people get cancer. I mean, I gave witchcraft to people, I gave people miscarriages, I gave people abortions, I put people in hospitals for surgeries, that didn't even have to go for surgeries. I did witchcraft so people would lose their minds. I spirits of bi-polar, of schizophrenia, spirits of disease on people. I put suicide spirits on people. I'd be up all night long, praying and talking to the devil - when Christians can't even go to church for one hour. When Christians can't even pray for one hour.

The spirit realm is more real than the natural realm. And we fail to see that. In whatever's not covered with Jesus Christ is an easy target to bring down. Like, and atheist - I could kill him easily. They are easy to kill. The Jehovah Witness was easy to destroy. The Mormon was easy to destroy. The people that walk around and say, "We don't believe in the devil." they were easy to destroy, because they didn't know how to seek any spiritual help.

I remember a time when Nicky Cruz came to...a Nicky Cruz group came into my neighborhood and they were called TRUCE. They would come and do drive-bys in my neighborhood. They would do, like, worship and then they would preach a word and then go to another corner and do the same thing. And I came after these groups to try to put, to try to bring them down, this group. And they were young kids, they were like 18, 17, 16, 20 - I mean. So I said how do they dare to place this junk, this filthy music in my neighborhood - see, they would call worship. This filthy music in my neighborhood, I would go after them. I would destroy these kids. So when I went up to where they were at, there was a wall of fire around them. I couldn't penetrate against them. And there was something that pushed me back, every time I try to throw demonic forces against them, something there would just push me back and I was never able to touch these kids. And I said, there was something here. It's not right. Something is not falling into place. So I walked away, I left them alone. I didn't want to deal with them, I said, okay - they won this first round.

(back in a store) So, it's obvious there are spirits here watching us.

Oh yeah, of course they're watching us.

Yeah, and so we're all protected, we're all...

Yeah, we're protected. We're under the Blood, brother. There ain't nothing like the Blood of Jesus. Amen? There's nothing that can touch us. We got a hedge of protection around us and we can walk into this place, we can chase demons out of here, we can curse the place to the ground, in Jesus' name and there's nothing that the devil can do.

I mean, I had so much money. Beautiful cars, beautiful woman, I had it all. I lived in a world that people...my neighborhood, my neighbors were terrified of who I was. They said, you mess with that guy, your family will die. You mess with that guy, he gonna get a gun, he'll kill you in your sleep. My daddy was awesome, my daddy was...he knew had had...he give me powers beyond what I could imagine. He gave me powers that people have fear of me, police have fear of me, the securities in my neighborhood fear me. People that knew that I was a devil - they would call me the devil's son. I brought Christians to their knees, not to pray, because they had no power. It wasn't because their God wasn't all powerful, don't get me wrong. Because their God was all powerful - the vessel was weak. The vessel had no prayer life, the prayer had no fasting life. And they had no relationship with God. There was a form of godliness in the person, but no power. The person was weak, the person had nothing going. He had a Bible, he had the right suit on, she had the right dress on - but there was no connection with Jesus Christ. Because they was out of His will, they was out of His promises and they was out of His divine purpose, and I had you. I owned you. I had you as a slave, I broke you, I put witchcraft on you. I kept doing that to Christian after Christian after Christian after families after churches. I'd chase everything down that represented the Cross of Jesus Christ.

(driving)Very demonic place.

So that place has an effect on the whole neighborhood, is what you're saying?

Oh yeah, of course. Oh yeah. This whole region unlocked that. That's the devil's throne, we just went into the devil's throne. (referring to the store they had been in)

That throne been there since the 80's. And then they go spend $100, $200 buying these things, and then they broke, they on welfare, public assistance. But they got money to buy all this junk, because they think their life is going to get better, they think that their life is going to improve, they gonna make progress in life, they think that they're going break generational curses. They think they're going break vex, spells, voodoo - they think they're gonna break all that, and basically, God says "I come. I'll do that for you for free."

He says give your life to Me, and I'll set you free. But they don't want that, that's too difficult for them. That's too complicated for them. But they can walk into a place like this and drop $200 and think that their life is gonna be free. And they're gonna live a life of abundance.

I had contact with the principality that runs Haiti. His name is Condero(?). I had contact with demons in Miami. I had contact with demons in Africa. I had contact with demons in New York City, principalities that run crossroads of the world. He owns 42nd street. Okay? There's a different principality that runs crossroads of the world here on 42nd street than the one that tries to run this neighborhood.

I didn't have a conscience. I remember I did witchcraft to my brother, I put him in jail for 5 years. Witchcraft - to my own brother, my own flesh and blood. I did witchcraft and put him in jail for 5 years. My other brother, there was a warlock. He came into my house one time with an attitude and the demon jumped on him. He ran out the house, he couldn't hold the pain in his stomach. My mother can bear witness to that. I did so much ceremonies in my body. I did so much ceremonies in my body, the last ceremony I did - I not only sold myself to the devil, I did a ceremony were I had to swallow animal blood and gunpowder. It was called (?) This is a ceremony of Haitian and French. If you do this ceremony with a demon - so when I go to people's houses and eat, they can't put witchcraft on the food. I did all the ceremonies you can do.

I would go to demon church. Every year, we would have a meeting, a secret meeting. All the high witches and warlocks would have this meeting to find out what principality was gonna usher out and bring in to run the region. We were more organized than the church itself. The kingdom of darkness was more organized than the church of Jesus Christ. We knew how to do ceremonies, we knew how to do things before the year was over to prepare ourselves for the next year. When Christians couldn't go to church and pray for one hour. When Christians couldn't go to church and have a consistent relationship with God. I even took a sabbatical from witchcraft and the devil punished me - took my eyesight for one year. I was completely blind for one year. Was registered with the Commissioner for the Blind. I was completely blind. They were training me to use a Seeing Eye dog, they were training me to use one of these sticks that you use to walk the streets. My mother took care of me for one year. My eyes went black. And a mist of gray went over my eyes. I was completely blind. And when I gave my life back to the devil, after 7 surgeries, the devil gave me back my eyesight. And I could see again. And that was my punishment for taking one year off, I wanted to take off. The devil said, you want one year off? I give it to you. He took my eyesight.

And that's the world I lived in. If you mess with the devil, he'll kill you, he'll kill your family. It was a fear that was great beyond measure, that you could not leave this religion. You could not leave Santeria, you could not leave ______, you could not leave spiritualism. The doctors could not explain how I lost my eyesight. Meanwhile, Christians - and would say, what Christians do bad, Christians sometimes missed the mark, and the only thing that shows up in their house is grace and mercy. When you're short with the devil, you do something the devil don't like - he kill someone. He kill your family member. I remember the devil warned this lady, he said you can't be with that person no more and she didn't care, 'cause she was in love with the person - the devil demon-possessed a homeless guy in the street. He took a hammer and hit her 17 times on her head, killed her.

One day, I was sitting home. It was amazing. I came from a nightclub the night before. I was sitting home watching a show called Jerry Springer, a crazy show - people beating each other up. I got joy outta that, I was getting joy outta that, laughing. For the first time I heard a voice say to me, "Son. I am coming soon. What are you going to do with your life?" An audible voice, shouting from across the room. And I thought it was the TV talking to me..But then I saw it can't be the TV, these people were beating each other up. This voice... I knew the voice of the devil, I would sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. He would come into human form, he would come in the room, he would come in sometime, the presence come into the room. The atmosphere changes and I now he was there for me, and he was talking to my conscience. I would talk back and we would talk all night long. I knew that, too. I knew him like you knew the back of your hand. I knew every demon, every principality that ran the region, that ran everything in America. Everything in Canada. Everything that ran - I know every principality that ran every occult, wicca, new age, buddhistism, Islam, Andria, spiritualism - I knew every principality that ran. I had a contract with every principality with them, I had straight A marks with every principality, with every demon in the ground, the devil, Jezebel. I had every - I knew demons that I couldn't even tell you names, because you wouldn't know who they are. I knew them all by name. And this voice was very different than any other voice. When I heard that voice come out of nowhere - it came out of the air. The Voice.

I went into shock. And then I saw a vision from the other side of the apartment like the sky was on fire, and people underneath - I saw people running for cover but there was no cover, where to hide. And I think, why did I see that vision? So I shook it off. But I remember I went to sleep, like a deep sleep, like someone put on anesthesia and I went to sleep. I ended up in a train full of people. I couldn't believe I was in a train full of people. And this train was going faster than you could ever imagine. I'd never been on something this fast on Earth. And it went into hell. And Jesus Christ took me to hell. And when I got to hell, the doors opened. I mean, there was a slam in the doors, there was an unspeakable echo that struck all the doors open and there was heat that came out of nowhere. It felt like you were gonna suffocate, the heat that came out. I ran, I got out the train and the people on the train, they had no faces. But you could see the fear on the people on the train. You could feel the fear, the impact of the fear that they were going to a place that they were never going to return. And the place was packed.

And then, I tried, I said, "I can't die here. I can't die here. This is not for me. I wasn't born to be in this place." I was saying this to myself, I was not born to be here. So I tried to find like a tunnel, a tunnel in hell. I was walking, trying to run through the tunnels in hell, trying to find a door. Maybe a window. Maybe there was a gap somewhere that I can come out and come back to reality. But there was no gap. I remember as I...the more I went into the tunnels, the more the fear gripped me, the more the suffering. I heard suffering, just draped over you. This fear drapes over you like you're wearing a garment. This fear drapes over you, something you can't even control. You have no control over. Something like, it grabs you. It don't let you go. I couldn't see the hand in front of my face. But I hear the wailing - I hear wailing. Like, you ever hear like a kid wail, an animal wail at the same time. It's like, they're kinda wailing, it's indescribable. And there was heat and a smell that was like...like if you was in the sewers or the gutters in New York City. I mean, but crazier than that. As I came to a part of the tunnel, the devil showed up. He said, "I was your Daddy. I gave you everything you needed. I took care of you. I blessed you. I protected you. I killed people for you. I did...I give you powers, I give you a name in the darkness, the kingdom of darkness. I gave you a name. When people came against you I destroyed them, because I knew you were going to be the vessel I was going to use to move my kingdom on the Earth. And now you want to leave me? Now you want to betray me? In demonic tongues, and I'm talking back to him in demonic tongues and telling him no, I'm not leaving, I'm just confused. I don't know what's going on. And he said, "No. I know what you're going to do. You're going to leave me and you're going to expose my religion. You're going to expose who i am and how I operate in the realm, in the spirit realm. Because I taught you things that I never taught no one else. I showed you. I trusted you with the things that I needed you to know so you can further my kingdom. Because I wanted to use you in a greater measure way." And in the confusion, he went to grab me. He went to grab and destroy me and the Cross of Jesus appeared. I didn't understand how a cross, a three foot cross appeared in hell, when I was wearing blue shorts and a T-shirt. And I put it on him. And when I put it on him, the devil melt like he was an infant, like an infant he melt and fell on the floor. Like, no powers. So I took that opportunity and I ran deeper into the gates, I ran deeper into the tunnels of hell, hoping that there was a door. I had...my hope was being...there was not hope in the hope at all. There was no place saying I'm coming out of here! This was it, this was the end. I had a fear that gripped me that was indescribable - I never felt fear like that, ever felt a despair - it was the opposite of what Heaven is, opposite of Joy, opposite of gladness, opposite of Peace. It was opposite of light and darkness. It was a place of torment, a place of...if I'm here, my family won't know I'm here. My daughter won't know I'm here. How would they find me? How would they look for me?

As I went deeper into the tunnel of hell, hoping that there was a door, a window, a crack somewhere that I can get out, the devil showed up again. "So now, we'll destroy you." I told him in the demonic language, I've got these marks, these are my contracts to protect me, to destroy you. He said, "Fool! I gave you those marks. Those are my marks that I OWN you. I OWN YOU. No one owns you, I do. And you're gonna live for me or you die." And he went to grab me a second time around. I said, this is it. He went to grab me a second time around - the Cross of Jesus Christ appeared in hell. There's no greater love than the Cross that would come for a sinner like me, in hell. So when David says, "If I make my bed in hell, He knows I'm there." Grace and Mercy showed up in hell. Grace and Mercy knew my address. Grace and Mercy have a plan for my life. To my unspeakable, demonic, selfish ways. Arrogant, self-centered ways in hell, when I was down for the count. Jesus Christ loved the misfit. And He said, "I have a plan for you. I love you more than you can ever imagine." And He showed up in hell. And when I woke up, my spirit came back into my body. I woke up and I bend my knee to Jesus Christ. I had $100,000 of witchcraft in my house. I threw witchcraft away, I threw religion away. I threw everything that had to do with darkness away. The people from Haiti, the people from Cuba, the people from Miami and New York said, "we have to kill him, because he knows too much. We have to destroy him. We have to kill him, because he knows too much. He's not one of us anymore."

And they came for the kill. They did their best, they came for the kill. I was asleep in the day. It was day and night when the demons showed up and tormented me 30 days. They tormented me for 30 days. They would grab me by my throat, pick me up off my bed. The room grew cold, I would lay in my bed. I'd feel another person laying next to me, ice cold, another person. I would look like this, and feel the presence. The presence was the devil himself, laying in my bed for 30 days. On and off, on and off trying to torture, trying to steal my mind, trying to rip my soul out of my body, trying to rip my spirit out of my body. I would tremble at night, like I never trembled before. 30 days. And I would cry out, I didn't know how to pray? I said, "Jesus! Jesus! Jesus!" I didn't know how to pray. I say, my sister prays - I heard her in church, she pray this way. I heard that person pray this way - I would bring all these prayers together, to try to pull them together like a puzzle, trying to fight for my life.

One day, I was in church worshipping. And I asked the Lord, "Lord, why are You letting this happen to me?" And one day I heard the voice of God again. He said, "I want to see how much you love Me. I want to see how much you trust Me." And never again, I was tormented by the devil. And I became an evangelist for Jesus Christ. Fourteen years serving the Lord and I would never trade it for nothing in the world. Over on Hallelujah Boulevard, there's a mansion for John Ramirez. And one days says, Welcome Home, well done faithful servant. And I tell you, there's nothing - I'm not talking about Christianity - I'm talking about a relationship with Jesus Christ. He is my Lord. He is my beginning and end. No weapon formed against me will ever prosper. I die when Jesus say I go Home. Not because of a witch. Not because of a person. Not because hex, voodoo, incantation - none of that can separate me from the love of God.

Lori Alexander #fundie #wingnut thetransformedwife.com

Lori: In 1946, Dr. Benjamin Spock wrote a child raising book that changed parenting styles everywhere. I am going to take some quotes of his and give a response and try to keep it biblical and from what I have seen as a result of his teachings. The majority of Americans still believe that spanking, NOT physical abuse, is still acceptable, thankfully, since they have seen how effective it is in dealing with children’s bad behavior. “In all 50 states and the District of Columbia, you are not forbidden by law to use corporal punishment on your child as long as the form of punishment is reasonable and does not cause injury.”

Dr. Spock: “[Physical punishment] certainly plays a role in our acceptance of violence. If we are ever to turn toward a kindlier society and a safer world, a revulsion against the physical punishment of children would be a good place to start.” (p. 173)

Lori: This is in direct contradiction to what God tells us in His Word. “Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.” (Proverbs 22:15) “Oh, but the rod isn’t a physical instrument,” people will tell me. Really? Please study all of the verses that mention the rod and you will see that this isn’t true.

How does God discipline us? Is He only positive and encouraging? No! “For whom the Lord loves he chastens, and scourges every son whom he receives” (Hebrews 12:6). Chasten means “to correct by punishment; to punish; to inflict pain of reclaiming an offender; as, to chasten a son with a rod.” Scourge means “to afflict for sins or faults, and with the purpose of correction.”

Who are we to think we know better than God? No, God doesn’t mean that we should physically abuse our children in any way. We use the rod of correction as a tool to make them obey and this teaches them self-discipline which benefits them for life. Many things in God’s Word have been taken to extremes and have caused harm for people. This is not God’s way. His way ends in peace and goodness not in evil and harm.

Dr. Spock: “My other reasons for advising against physical punishment are, in brief, that it teaches children that might makes right, that it encourages some children to be bullies, and most fundamentally, that to the degree that it results in good behavior it’s because of the fear of pain. I have a strong belief that the best reason for behaving well is that you like people, want to get along with them, want them to like you.” (p. 173)

Lori: On the contrary, pain and fear are great motivators for good as I shared in the above verse about how God disciplines us. My children were all spanked when they sinned against us or others and none of them were bullies or got into physical fights with others. They were kind to others, respected authority, and were a joy to raise. A one year old can’t comprehend “liking people” as much as they can quickly comprehend a small amount of pain that is swiftly administered for disobedience.

Dr. Spock: “I don’t think physical punishment is necessary or particularly effective.” (p. 215)

Lori: It sure has been for centuries before you wrote your book, Dr. Spock. Children were much better behaved than they are now. God’s ways will always trumps man’s ways.

Dr. Spock: “All schools should be friendly, creative places like the best I’ve seen. We should wean ourselves away from physical punishment.” (p. 33)

Lori: When I went to elementary school, the principal had a wooden paddle in his office and he used it! Children were well-behaved for the most part. There was nothing going on like there is in the schools today. A swat on the back side is a quick, effective method against disobedience. (I just did read that 19 states still allow corporal punishment in schools.)

Dr. Spock: “Recently I visited a small private school . . . with the idea of asking children . . . what advice to parents they’d like me to incorporate in the forthcoming revision of Baby and Child Care. In a thoughtful mood, the class was unanimous that parents should not hit their children. . . One child added that if you’re crying and your parent tells you to stop and then hits you when you don’t stop, it only makes you cry more.” (p. 229-233)

Lori: And asking children how they should be disciplined is a wise thing? If he asked adults how they would like their government to run, I’m sure some immature adults would say that they shouldn’t be put in prison for abusing drugs, driving drunk, and getting tickets for speeding and running red lights. Children do NOT know best how they should be raised. Why not interview parents of adult children who are now upstanding citizens and ask how they raised their children instead?

Dr. Spock: “I hope American parents can outgrow the conviction . . . that physical punishment is necessary to bring up well-behaved children. . . [T]here are parts of the world where it has never occurred to any adult to strike a child. I have known personally or professionally dozens of families in which the parents never lifted a hand–or otherwise punished or humiliated their children–and yet the children were ideally cooperative and polite. Children are eager to be ever more grown up and responsible.” (p. 13)

Lori: Yes, I am sure parents can raise good children without ever spanking them but it takes a lot more time, energy, and effort and to tell you the truth, I haven’t seen many who are successful at it. In order for spankings to work, a parent must be consistent, firm, and loving. It doesn’t work without these three key ingredients.

Dr. Spock: “There are several reasons to avoid physical punishment. It teaches children that the larger, stronger person has the power to get his way, whether or not he is in the right. Some spanked children then feel quite justified in beating up on smaller ones. The American tradition of spanking may be one reason there is much more violence in our country than in any other comparable nation.”

Lori: No, it teaches children that they must obey and respect the authority in their lives, whether they be parents, teachers, coaches, bosses, and government which is a good thing. My children never beat up on the smaller ones. If they did, they would have been spanked and would have never done it again!

Since your book has been practiced, Dr. Spock, violence has sky-rocketed in our nation. No, thank you. I much prefer God’s ways to your ways since God is our Creator who made us and knows the right and perfect way to parent children.

Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying.
Proverbs 19:18

Pastor Adam Fannin #fundie youtube.com

You know, the Bible has several standards for clothing, for hair, for music, the men and the women's roles, the place of a child (a child should not be ruling the house), for pastors. You know, pastors have a requirement. You know, there's a bunch of churches around here like that one I was talking about where they get divorced, and the wife stays, and she says, "We'll, I'll just become the pastor. I've been here since the beginning." Uh, OK, we'll the Bible's very clear that a woman should not usurp authority over a man. A woman should not be preaching across the pulpit. Ladies can teach children. Ladies can teach other ladies, and we'll look at that. But ladies don't teach men. Men need to teach in the church.

And there's a requirement to be a pastor of the church. You can't be divorced. You have to have multiple children. And the fake churches will not obey God's standard. No divorced pastor is blameless. The husband of one wife. The husband of one wife. "So, Brother Fannin, I'm divorced, does that mean I can't preach?" No, it doesn't. It means you can't be the shepherd. It means you can't be the pastor. It means you can't hold the office of a deacon. But everything else in here is something you can do. There are things in here you can do, and the pastor's not the only position. There's a lot of work to be done here. There's a lot of people that need help with things. There's men jumping up to get the door. "Oh hey, somebody needs a Bible. Hey, somebody needs to start printing a bulletin in here." [Gesturing to someone in the congregation] This man has a full plate. He needs some help. Some people need to stand up and say, "I'll help. What can I do to help? I want this church to last, and I don't want you to get burned out." He is here in Pastor Romero's stead right now, and he is doing everything he can to make sure this church works, but you guys need to get in on it also. He needs some help; he needs some support; his family needs some prayer. It's up to you guys whether this church makes it or not. It really is; it's up to the people, and we're old-fashioned, and we're gonna do it God's way. Blameless, husband of one wife.

Vigilant! "Oh, you're a homo? Sorry, not welcome here. Take a hike."

Sober! Sober! No drunkenness in the church! Church correction! The bible says if somebody's in drunkenness, they should be kicked out of the church. The bible says if somebody's in fornication, they should be kicked out of the church. We're gonna do it God's way. Don't just justify drunkenness like all the other fake churches, and woe unto them for doing that. Woe unto them for doing that.

It says one that ruleth well his own house having his children in subjection with all gravity. He's saying you must have children to be a pastor. There's that other big church in town here. "Well, it's all right. He's done the work for years. He can just be a pastor." Uh, but what about what God said? Are you trying to bring the curse of God on this church? There's believers in the church! And they're gonna elevate a man that doesn't meet the requirements of a pastor? God's not gonna bless that. And of course, what's he gonna do? "Well, maybe the King James isn't so important. It's OK if the dykes come in and the homos come in. We're gonna have a little rock and roll. Let's get more buses, you know, and less hard preaching. No more soul-winning; that doesn't work." Yeah, the guy's probably not even saved. For if a man not know how to rule his own house, how should he take care of the church of God?

You know, the hair standards in I Corinthians chapter 11; it says a man ought to have short hair, and a woman ought to have long hair. That's God's standard. You tell that to somebody, "Oh, you're being hateful." Well, I'm just telling you what God said. I'm just telling you what God said. And you shouldn't hate me for saying it, but unfortunately, the world doesn't understand that. We in here are without excuse. We in here are without excuse. Honestly, if there were a man in here that understood these principles and he had his hair down to his butt, I'd say, "Dude, why are you living in sin?" If there was a woman in here that said, "Well, I can do whatever... all my friends, they chopped it up to here [gesturing to the top of his head], and they made it this purple-silverish color. I'm gonna do that." I'd say, "Why are you in rebellion? You know what God's commanded! I Corinthians 11, read it!"

The clothing! You know, the Bible says that your thigh is your nakedness. The Bible also says your chest is your nakedness. The Bible's teaching that from your neck to your knee should be covered up, and only shared with your husband or wife. That goes for men too. Men, you shouldn't be swimming with your shirt off. Ladies, you need to cover your nakedness. That's God's commandment. Don't break his commandment! That's the way it oughta be. "Well, that's old-fashioned". Hey, amen! Yeah it is! It's a sin to show it off; it doesn't belong to anybody else but your husband. And men, it's the same way. Don't wear shorts that show your thigh. That's wicked. That's not right with God.

Look here in Deuteronomy 22. Look at verse number 5. "The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman's garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the Lord thy God." Do you hear what that says? Listen, I bring this up for a reason, because I grew up IFB, and I rarely heard this verse. I grew up IFB, seeing families that grew up conservative, and the ladies dress like ladies, and the men dress like gentlemen, and then, they got tired of church, and they fell out of church, and they started dressing like the world. And they didn't know this verse. Their principle, their foundation, was not on the word of God. We're reading this verse because we're gonna have a foundation based on the word of God. God says here that if a man comes walking in in a skirt, that's an abomination. "What are you wearing? That's disgusting!" "Well, what about the Irish?" Let's not talk about that. Let's not go... what the kilts and all, I mean there was some bad things there anyway. Go to Titus chapter 2. But he says, "A woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man." "Are you telling me that my wife needs to wear skirts all the time?" No, I'm not. God is! God is! God says a woman oughta dress like a woman, and she ought to be a lady. And if she has a problem in her heart with that, that is rebellion against God's commandment. "Boy, that's so old-fashioned; you're not gonna get people around here." Well, I'm not trying to get people. I'm trying to lay a foundation that will last forever. And it's not pretty sometimes. Dresses and skirts on ladies please God. But rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft. "Well, what about all my friends? They all wear yoga pants all the time." That's wicked as hell! You oughta tell them it's wicked! You oughta tell them it's obscene! "What if my family thinks I'm weird because now I just wear dresses and skirts?" Hey, dresses and skirts are classy. That makes a lady look classy. Don't look trashy, like you just came from the yoga gym. "What if my family thinks I'm weird?" Hey, what about the father in heaven that commanded you; don't you wanna please him? Don't you wanna do what he said? Don't think about your family; don't think about your friends; don't think about your investment in your closet. Think about breaking God's law. Think about having a rebellious heart against what God has said. Get your heart right. That's God's commandments. He gave it to you for a reason. Do not disobey.

God wants the gender roles to be separated. God wants it to be distinguishable what a lady is and what a man is. He wants it to be clear. He came to bring division for our own good, and we don't get that some time. He's commanded men to work. In I Timothy 5, he says, "But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Worse than an infidel! Dad, if you sit at home, and you don't work, and you send mom off, you're a bum! You're a deadbeat! Your worse than an infidel! You act worse than the heathen! You're breaking God's law! He's not happy with that. The flipside of the coin, here in Titus chapter 2. Titus chapter 2. Look at verse number 4: "That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children," verse 5, "To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good," listen to this, "obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed." Mom, if you're rebellious, you might as well cuss at the Bible, because God said for you to obey your husband. God said, "Mom, you should stay home and take care of the kids. Dad, you need to go to work." That's his perfect plan. Dad, don't act like an infidel. Mom, don't make the word of God blasphemed by being disobedient.

[All throughout this talk, members (mostly male) of the congregation can be heard voicing their agreement.]

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

Lady Checkmate's headline: "Alt-Left Lies and Denies Facts That Homosexuals Who Rape Children of the Same Sex, Are "Homosexual Pedophiles"

As I type this OP, there is a sock troll currently spreading the lie that homosexuals don't rape children and CAN NOT be pedophiles (on another Christian Channel [edit: she means Christian News Network]). Here is one of the sock's intentional lies to condone homosexuals who rape children:

image

He blatantly ignores the many reports of homosexuals raping children; including a few stories of homosexual couples raping boys together (running trains on children). It's disgusting abuse! Last year, two homosexual men in a "committed union", i.e. secular "marriage" raped several boys - as a couple and then committed suicide to avoid answering for raping boys. Here are links to rebut the alt-left troll lies:

Stories Proving That Homosexual (bisexual) Men in Relationships/Secular "Marriages" Rape Boys (Including Boys They Adopt as Their Children)

http://www.nydailynews.com/news/crime/gay-conn-couple-accused-rape-face-trial-article-1.1310010
http://therightscoop.com/married-gay-guys-molest-tons-of-kids-then-commit-suicide-when-cops-start-figuring-it-out/

Stories Proving That Homosexual (bisexual) Men Rape Boys, Some Literally To Death
http://www.post-gazette.com/local/north/2017/03/27/Keith-Lambing-charged-homicide-death-rape-boy-Bentley-Miller-Butler/stories/201703270144
http://nypost.com/2017/09/22/middle-school-teacher-arrested-for-having-sex-with-student-again/
http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/why-ive-decided-to-talk-about-being-raped-by-another-man-a6730586.html
http://www.irishmirror.ie/news/irish-news/man-repeatedly-raped-teacher-classroom-10371871
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4580272/Man-dressed-burka-rape-kill-boy-Abu-Dhabi.html
http://people.com/crime/tennessee-raped-10-year-old-boy/
http://www.freep.com/story/news/local/michigan/2017/08/11/accused-rapist-enters-pleas/558683001/
http://dailypost.ng/2017/08/11/45-year-old-man-rapes-boy-death-kebbi/
http://www.huffingtonpost.in/2017/07/26/13-year-old-mumbai-boy-allegedly-raped-by-four-men-dies-of-mul_a_23048407/
http://www.news24.com/SouthAfrica/News/eldorado-park-man-in-court-for-allegedly-raping-boys-20170601

Clearly, I am very upset by the abuse those children suffer, but even moreso by the fact that the alt-left agenda trolls deny the abuse and defend homosexuals who rape children.

Saints, we must speak out about the wide-spread child abuse in the homosexual community. They SHOULD NOT be allowed to adopt children as many (not all) then molest the children they adopt. Some are just looking for live-in victims. God's word is clear on the issue AND He will judge them.

Please pray for their victims.

image

James Armato #fundie kickstarter.com

[Kickstarter campaign for a book called "Slick Serpents and Bad Apples"]

This book’s message is highly important in the church today. For far too long, Christian women have been fooled into believing that choosing to date and marry an unsaved man will have no negative consequences. However, they are finding out that such is not the case. In fact, choosing to be in an unequally yoked relationship can and will have devastating consequences not only on the Christian woman who gets involved in such a relationship, but also on her children, and even on those around her in ways that no one may even notice. Sadly, the divorce rate in the church today is just as bad as it is in the secular world today, if not worse. Moreover, a lot of these divorces are caused by Christians choosing to date and marry unsaved people. I have written this book geared towards women, because I have seen so many of our sisters in Christ choosing to date and marry unsaved men, and the sad consequences of such a poor choice. That is why with the help of the Lord, and with lots of research, I have written this book to serve as a wake-up call and a sounding alarm to my sisters in Christ. The following is a chapter-by-chapter summary of the book:

Chapter 1 A Sad and Disturbing Trend
Basic introduction to the subject at hand, and goes over some of the most popular reasons why Christian women choose to date and marry unsaved men—and then explains why they are not good reasons.

Chapter 2 Who Pays the Price?

This chapter discusses how not only does a Christian woman pays the price for being in an unequally yoked relationship, but so do her children, Christian men, the church, and even the unsaved man she’s involved with.

Chapter 3The Gospel is Not Love Potion #9

This chapter discusses how some Christian women misuse the Gospel in order to get what they want—a husband. It also describes in graphic detail what Jesus went through in order to obtain our salvation, and why we should therefore not misuse what He paid for with His own blood.

Chapter 4 30 Pieces of Silver

This chapter gives a few illustrations that show how not waiting upon the Lord for a spouse will hinder your abilities to have a meaningful relationship. This chapter also shows how choosing to be with unsaved men will harm your relationship with the Lord.

Chapter 5 What You Can Expect From Your Morganatic Marriage

This chapter shows a typical pattern that a Christian woman follows when romantically involved with an unsaved man, and what she can expect to happen due to her willful disobedience of God’s Word.

Chapter 6 Suffer the Little Children

This chapter shows how choosing the wrong man can affect a Christian woman’s children in so many ways, and how they will suffer for it.

Chapter 7The Arguments That the Christian Woman May Give

This chapter goes over the arguments Christian women may give in order to justify dating and marrying unsaved men. Each argument is countered with God’s Word.

Chapter 8 “So What Do I Do Now?”

This chapter helps to show a Christian woman what she must do, depending on her current situation—whether she is married to an unsaved man, or if she’s going through a breakup—and how to carry on from there.

Chapter 9 Now for the Good News!

This chapter helps the Christian woman to understand that God still loves us, God forgives us, God heals us, God restores us, and God gives us another chance.

Chapter 10 What You Need to Understand

This chapter discusses what marriage is, what its purpose is, and the fact that God designed marriage and the family. This chapter also discusses the roles that a husband and wife plays in the family. It talks about what a wife is and isn’t, and what a husband is and isn’t. It also talks abouta woman’s role as a mother.

Chapter 11 What is Love?

This chapter goes over the true definition of love, as defined in 1 Corinthians 13. It dissects each verse, and goes over how it should apply to the Christian woman and in her marriage.

Chapter 12 The Virtuous Wife

This chapter goes over what it means to be a “Proverbs 31 woman.”

Chapter 13 Make Yourself a Worthy Target

This chapter encourages a Christian woman to know who she is in Christ, and what she should strive to be, in order to become the kind of woman that God wants to bless her future husband with.

Chapter 14 The Man Hunt

This chapter gives a Christian woman some helpful ideas on how to find herself a husband—or rather how to be found by him—and what she should and should not look for in a man. It also discusses how a Christian woman should treat her man once she has him.

Chapter 15 Get the Order Right

This chapter shows the Christian woman the rightful order that God, her husband, children, ministry, and herself should participate in her life.

Chapter 16 Pass the Wisdom Down

This chapter explains the importance of passing the lessons learned in this book to the next generations—boys and girls—as well as to the young women in the church.

Chapter 17 Never Turn Away From Jesus

This chapter shows the importance of keeping Jesus at the center of your life.

A Little Something Inspirational

This closes out the book with a little bit of poetry—just a little something to inspire the sisters in Christ.

I am confident that the message of this book will do wonders to encourage single Christian women to make better decisions for their lives regarding relationships and marriage. It will also help expose Satan’s plan for Christian women, as well as for the family. With your help, we can make this book happen, and this time, in a way that will be more acceptable to women. Please pledge whatever you can to help make this book a reality.

Maximus Decimus Meridius #fundie returnofkings.com

The Orthodox Church Is The Answer To Reviving Christianity In Europe And Saving The West

Maximus is a Man, capital M, period. Love. Truth. Justice. Liberty. Respect. These are the lodestones pointing true to magnetic masculinity in a polarized feminist west. His goal for writing on ROK is to be the gadfly that provokes thought and counters groupthink. You can find more of his writing at A Dream That Was Rome .

First let us take a look at a Christian faith that is strong, vibrant and alive.

Christianity is a beautiful faith. For all my previous criticism of its intellectual formulation, the one thing it gets 100% correct is that it actually enshrines the nuclear family unit – Father, Son and virgin Mother. In that respect, it is more patriarchal than Islam in overtly formulating The Father as divine authority, The Son as heir to that authority, and the virgin Mary as model all women should aspire to be as wife and mother. The video above is a 26 minute silent reflection on life inside a men’s Orthodox Christian monastery in Abkhazia. The power of the documentary is palpable for its very lack of speech and thus quiet testimony to the essence of Christian truth – the worship of God through Jesus Christ.

After the passionate response to my last essay, I went on YouTube to look up what I could find on the Eastern Orthodox faith. Here is a great video series I would like to share with you all.

For Christianity to return and thrive in Europe & The West, there must be unity.

The single biggest advantage of the Orthodox faith is its unity. There is simply too much division and conflict in almost all flavours of Christianity outside the Roman Catholic Church. Historically, the Orthodox faith does not have a real history of theology (per se). That is, the Orthodox don’t think too much or question too deeply about their faith. They accept. They believe. They practice. Most importantly, they do not allow any change – none – to what they believe is the original church handed down to humanity from St. Paul.

For the Orthodox, it is not about the intellectual foundations (i.e. theology) so much as the community of worshipers and keeping to past traditions. They keep to what their ancestors practiced and see no need to change anything. Doing so would be a grave break and violation of the past, a complete insult to the body of Christ and the family tradition that has been passed down for generations to preserve the faith.

Eastern Orthodox Christianity has kept the original Byzantine rituals and formulations for worship. A good example of its seriousness and unwillingness to change is the fact that they will not let anyone who is not Orthodox to take part in communion. They see communion as a serious ritual, the true taking in of the body and life of Christ, His word, and His salvation. To allow just anyone to partake without proper preparation, proper orientation, and proper intention, is dangerous. The liturgy and hymns are also old. They go back all the way to the original church over 1000 years ago and more. The swinging incense pots is not some ornate flashy thing they do, there is real spiritual purpose and foundation to everything in an Orthodox liturgical mass.

What I have just described is practiced by all Orthodox churches which may strike many American Protestants and Evangelicals as odd. The different designations (Greek, Ukrainian, Russian, etc.) are nothing more than jurisdictional boundaries. If you are Russian, you want to go to mass in your language and with your people. Each church is local and loosely affiliated with the others, but there is no over arching official hierarchy, no Pope as it were for the ENTIRE faith. What unites them as Orthodox is not a single authority ON doctrine (per se), but common faith IN practice (de rigueur).

In many ways, Martin Luther was a revolt against the Pope having authority over how to worship by the local community. His opposition to Indulgences and a paper titled “The Pagan Servitude To The Church” are reminiscent of my own intellectual wrestling trying to understand Christianity. For Luther, it was ultimately about a return of faith to the followers of Christ, not blind obedience to papal authority for which he saw no authority given to it.

@Martin Luther ~ Wikipedia

His theology challenged the authority and office of the Pope by teaching that the Bible is the only source of divinely revealed knowledge from God[3] and opposed sacerdotalism by considering all baptized Christians to be a holy priesthood.

Ironically, in Eastern Orthodox, the power of the church rests in the local faithful and has forever been this way. In one video, a story is told about an Orthodox priest who was invited to a world religions syncretic type seminar where he was quoted at the end of the conference as saying “Yes, there are many paths to God and all are valid.” When he returned to his local church and went to put the key in the door, the local church members had already changed the locks!!! How many Catholics would like to do that to the current Pope?!?! This is why the East rejected authority of Rome over THEIR religion. Christ belongs to the people, from God, and the Eastern Orthodox have protected this faith and non-hierarchical organization since the beginning of Christianity.

Why is it that Eastern Christians are agreeable about this? Why don’t they clamour and agitate for new stuff, for revision, for updating? The reason is that in the East, we expect the faith to actually do something. It isn’t just a matter of having the right institution, or having the right theology, though I believe the Orthodox church does have those things. That’s not what does it, really. It’s that we expect that practicing this faith will change people. And you know what? We see that it actually does. We see it over and over again. We see it in contemporary lives. We see people actually transformed.

To an Orthodox, they practice because it works, not just because it is right.

This… that single statement… would unite all Christianity. Gone would be the divisions, the arguments, the 1000s of flavours of Christ by each Protestant wanting to be a Pope.

If I ever become Christian, it will be in the Orthodox faith. This single video series has proved to me beyond a shadow of doubt that what the Orthodox has works. It works because…

Even after over 70 plus years of Communist oppression & outright murder, the faith has rebounded

Russians are Orthodox because faith in Christ works, not just because it is right. If you have ever known a Russian, you know how much they value what works and not what is bullshit. My intellectualization and analysis of Christianity is precisely the problem in The West. No single Christian tradition in The West, outside of the Catholic faith, can truly claim that what they have works, but they have ALL argued and warred for centuries about being right.

If Western Christianity did work, people would not have left. Leaving aside the massive hurdle of getting Westerners to actually stop being atheists or completely ignoring God, a Christian faith that can actually claim to work is precisely what will get someone like me back in the church. A claim I must repeat, that is actually backed up by evidence, not rhetoric.

The final video I want to close off with is an Orthodox explanation of salvation.

This… brought tears to my eyes. It actually answered one, if not THE, core complaint Westerners have about Christianity as they know it – you are condemned to hell if you reject Christ, and no amount of good works or deeds or repentance can save you if you do not accept Christ, the end. Of importance to note, this priest refers to God only when explaining the Orthodox version of salvation; it is God, not Jesus that is the focus of Eastern Orthodox faith. I suspect this is why the Protestants split from The Vatican and we can see it in their further splintering right up to today; Protestants wanted more Jesus and less God talk from the Pope because it was Jesus that truly saves. (Once again, you can see why a non-Christian starts to scratch his head in puzzlement.)

This Orthodox version of salvation is one I have never heard from any Christian priest or pastor in The West. If Europe, if America, were to hear the message of God in the Orthodox faith, I think you would have a revival like none we have ever witnessed in the past. In fact, the whole Theoria YouTube channel is, I suspect, a production created for just that reason. Thousands of disillusioned Protestants and other long lost former Christians are filling the Orthodox churches. The Theoria video series was created to help orient and guide the newly faithful. Is their any other church outside Catholicism that is seeing this kind of resurgence? (Assuming Catholicism is seeing an influx, I do not know and just speculating because it too has a good history of unity in faith and would be The West’s oldest incarnation of Christianity.)

Conclusion

Putin is demonized in the West for many things, but the one reason “they” hate him the most? Putin and Russia are a walking, talking, living reminder of a faith they thought was all but extinct by their design and command. Putin’s Christian message is not just reaching America, but the entirety of Europe. Note as well that Putin is an astounding example of the claim to proof that the Orthodox faith works.

He has single-handedly inserted himself in Syria and reversed what was not just the holocaust of Syrian Christians, but the globalist plan to balkanize the region with Iran being the last Muslim nation standing in their way. For all those who claim Islam is favored by the elites and want it to take over Europe, just look to Muslim lands where, regardless of how you feel about Islam as a religion, the homeland of Muslim faith is being literally bombed into oblivion in a way Christian “Muslim invasion” Europe is not. Make no mistake, after Islam’s “victory” in Europe, it will be up next for targeted wholesale destruction by they who hate God more than they hate humanity.

I have no doubt that if Europe and The West can find its way back to Christianity, our future will look as bright as Russia’s. From even this most minimal and cursory review of the Eastern Orthodox faith, it is the only path back to Christ in Europe and The West that I can see actually working.

What Christianity needs is unity of faith, unity of belief, unity of practice and unity in God. All of this is found in the Eastern Orthodox church and nowhere else.

[Emphasis original]

JESUS CHRIST DISCIPLE #fundie #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

THE HARLOT CHURCH THAT RIDES THE BEAST WILL BE ATTACKED BY THE BEAST AND BURNED WITH FIRE!!!

WHO IS BABYLON THE GREAT THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS THAT RIDES THE BEAST IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION???

To help us understand who the Great Harlot of Revelation is who rides the Beast, first we need to look into biblical history and examine God's relationship with the nation of Israel.

.............................................................​............

GOD'S RELATIONSHIP AS A HUSBAND TO ISRAEL...

(Jeremiah 3:7) I thought that after she had done all these things, she would return to Me. But she did not return, and her unfaithful sister Judah saw it.
8 She sawa that because faithless Israel had committed adultery, I gave her a certificate of divorce and sent her away. Yet that unfaithful sister Judah had no fear and prostituted herself as well. 9 Indifferent to her own infidelity, Israel had defiled the land and committed adultery with stones and trees. 10 Yet in spite of all this, her unfaithful sister Judah did not return to Me with all her heart, but only in pretense,” declares the LORD.

(Jeremiah 31:32) It will not be like the covenant I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they broke my covenant, though I was a husband to them, ” declares the LORD.

God’s marriage covenant with Israel (Eze 16:8-14) The covenant at Sinai was seen as a form of marriage. See also (Jer 31:32; Eze 16:59-60).

God as Israel’s husband (Isa 54:5) See also (Hos 2:7; Joel 1:8).

Israel’s early devotion (Jer 2:2) See also (Eze 16:43; Hos 2:15).

The breakdown of God's marriage and Israels unfaithfulness...

Ezekiel chapter 16 the whole chapter speaks of israels prostitution and harlotry to foreign nations-
(Eze 16:26-32) You prostituted yourself with your lustful neighbors, the Egyptians, and increased your promiscuity to provoke Me to anger.
Then you prostituted yourself with the Assyrians, because you were not yet satisfied. Even after that, you were still not satisfied. So you extended your promiscuity to Chaldea,a the land of merchants—but even with this you were not satisfied!
You adulterous wife! You receive strangers instead of your own husband!

Israel’s adultery (Jer 3:20) See also (Jer 2:32; Eze 16:32-34; Hos 1:2; Hos 9:1).

Israel’s alienation from God is likened to a divorce (Hos 2:2) Israel’s unfaithfulness led to a form of divorce between God and his people. This was sometimes identified with the exile. See also (Isa 50:1; Jer 3:6-10).

The renewal of God's marriage to Israel...

God calls his bride to return (Jer 3:12-14; Hos 3:1-3) See also (Isa 54:6-8; Hos 2:14).

The renewed relationship (Isa 62:4-5) See also (Jer 31:31-33; Eze 16:62; Hos 2:16,19-20)

.............................................................​............

NOW WE CAN EXAMINE THE RELATIONSHIP OF JESUS CHRIST YESHUA TO THE CHURCH...

We the Church, believers, are engaged to Jesus Christ Yeshua, we must be loyal spiritual virgins...

For I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy, because I promised you in marriage to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ (2 Corinthians 11:2).

Jesus Christ’s love as a model for marriage (Eph 5:25-33).

Jesus Christ is described as a bridegroom (John 3:29). John the Baptist describes Jesus Christ as the bridegroom and himself as the best man. See also (Mt 9:15 pp Mk 2:19-20 pp Lk 5:34-35; Mt 22:2; Mt 25:1-13).

But soon when Jesus Christ Yeshua returns we spiritual Virgins who are engaged to him, will meet him in the air...

After that, we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will always be with the Lord (1 Thess 4:17).

In an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed (1 Cor 15:52).

And the witnesses heard a loud voice from heaven saying, "Come up here." And they went up to heaven in a cloud as their enemies watched them (Rev 11:12).

Then we will Symbolicaly marry Jesus Christ Yeshua in the air and come back down to earth...

Revelation 21:2 I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

Revelation 19:7 Let us rejoice and be glad and give Him the glory. For the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His bride has made herself ready.

Revelation 21:2 I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

Revelation 21:9 Then one of the seven angels with the seven bowls full of the seven final plagues came and said to me, “Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.”
10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and showed me the holy city of Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God,

.............................................................​............

WE HAVE EXAMINED GOD'S MARRIAGE TO ISRAEL, AND JESUS CHRIST YESHUA'S ENGAGMENT, AND FUTURE MARRIAGE TO THE CHURCH, SPIRITUAL VIRGIN BELIEVERS...

We have learned that God hates disloyalty and immorality with foreign God's or the Kings of this earth, and is jealous for his son Yeshua's future bride, Virgin Believers, the Church (2 Cor 11:2).

.............................................................​............

SO NOW WE CAN DETERMINE WHO BABYLON THE GREAT THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS IS???

We true Christians are Virgins because we are not immoral with the Kings of the Earth and do not ride the Beast!!!

But there are Christians who are Harlots, who are immoral with the Kings of the Earth, and ride the Beast, obeying the Beasts commands over God's commands
and worshiping the United Nations part of a Harlot church CHURCH AND STATE!!!

Then one of the seven angels with the seven bowls came and told me, "Come, I will show you the punishment of the great prostitute, who sits on many waters (Revelation 17:1).

All the nations have drunk the wine of the passion of her immorality. The kings of the earth were immoral with her, (Revelation 18:3).

The kings of the earth were immoral with her, and those who dwell on the earth were intoxicated with the wine of her immorality.” (Rev 17:2).

And the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness, where I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast (UNITED NATIONS) that was covered with blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns (Rev 17:3).

CONCLUSION: God hated when his own wife Israel cheated on him, and was disloyal to him, and made alliances with foreign God's or Nations.

CONCLUSION: God hates when we Christians, Believers, the Church, cheat on his son Jesus Christ Yeshua. God hates disloyalty, God does not accept CHURCH AND STATE, we are no part of Satans Kingdom his World.

CONCLUSION: We are Virgin Christians, we the Church must not be immoral with the Kings, Governments, World leaders, United Nations or the Beast.

CONCLUSION: We must not recieve the (MARK OF THE BEAST) The mark symbolizes obeying the Beasts commands over God's commands and worship of the Beast. We must not bend our knee to the Beast or be immoral with the Beast. CHURCH AND STATE is immorality. The Church, Believers, Christians must not obey the beasts commands over Gods commands or worship the United Nations this is considered riding the Beast being immoral with the Beast it is Harlotry.

.............................................................​............

SO WHO IS BABYLON THE GREAT THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS THAT RIDES THE BEAST IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION???

It is the VATICAN PAPACY and her daughters and all Churches or Christian believers that are immoral with the Kings of the earth or obey the Beasts commands over God's commands and worship the United Nations and ride the Beast.
They have the MARK OF THE BEAST!!!

.............................................................​............

IS BABYLON THE GREAT ALL RELIGIONS???

Babylon the great the mother of harlots is not all pagan religions as some christian cults teach!!!

Pagan religions were never right in God's eyes in the first place, they were never in a spiritual relationship with him or his son, so how could they become a harlot???

It is God's Church his people Christians who have apostasized and have played the harlot!!!

You can not be immoral if you are not in a spiritual relationship!!! And pagan religions have never been in a spiritual relationship with God or his son Yeshua!!!

The Church, Believers, are in a spiritual relationship with Yeshua, and if they cheat on him or are disloyal, and lose their spiritual virginity... Only then can they be called spiritually immoral a harlot!!!

THIS IS WHY GOD SAYS COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE!!!

Then I heard another voice from heaven say: “Come out of her, My people, so that you will not share in her sins or contract any of her plagues (Rev 18:4).


WE MUST LEAVE ALL HARLOT CHURCHES!!!

james-the-map #fundie james-the-map.tumblr.com

If y'all were “devoting so much time and effort into helping children stay safe” you’d realize that you shouldn’t work with or around children at all - that you should avoid being around and interacting with children as much as possible - cause your pedophilic attraction to them makes you a potential threat to children no matter how “non offending” and “in control” you think you are.

Everyone is a potential threat to everyone else.
There are more cases of an adult raping a minor when the adult is not a MAP then there are that are.

Should all adults stay away from children?
How about children that rape other children? I mean, I guess they should get help right….. but not from an adult, because of the potential threat.

No, that rant ain’t got shit to do with what I wrote. I’m not saying that all adults are threats, or that child on child rape don’t happen, or that you can’t rape a child without being a pedophile. I’m just saying that if you have urges to sexually abuse children, you should stay away from children as much as physically possible because YOU individually are a potential threat due to your sexual attraction to children.


Attraction != Threat
Wanting sex with X != threat to person X.

If you are attracted to someone who is not attracted to you back, do you avoid them at all cost because you believe you’re a threat, and that you may rape them?

Despite how much you all pretend minor attraction doesn’t work like the rest of the attractions…. they do. Having an attraction towards anyone, no matter the classification of attraction, DOES NOT MEAN you’re more of a threat to that person.

I am not a threat to anyone. I have never raped anyone, and I will never rape anyone, whether attracted to them or not.

Your complete lack of understanding in this area does not mean that I must be a rapist waiting to happen.

The Sacred Sandwich #fundie sacredsandwich.com

In a recent Steven Crowder YouTube video, Alexa, the interactive virtual assistant built into Amazon’s Echo, was asked the question, “Who is the Lord Jesus Christ?” Her answer was short and to the point: “Jesus Christ is a fictional character.”*

We may gasp at that shocking response, but the answer really shouldn’t surprise us. We live in a day and age where biblical truth is marginalized and the once-distinct line between reality and fantasy is blurred. Nowadays, a fetus isn’t a person, there are more than two genders, and Lucifer is a semi-fallen angel with a heart of gold on a successful Fox TV series.

No wonder Alexa can answer the question as she does. The existence of the biblical Jesus is up for debate in these wishy-washy times, so why mince words just to appease a fading orthodoxy in Christianity? Besides, any post-Christian church can still flourish these days without objective truth or a historical basis in fact. Today’s “spiritual-but-not-religious” people are more informed by their emotions than by an external revelation from the one true God. Jesus is now whomever they want Him to be, as long as it “feels right.”

Mark Steyn, in fact, gave the scathing opinion that many mainline Protestant churches, especially in Europe, have turned Jesus into nothing more than a soft-left political cliché. According to their sentimentality, Steyn writes:

“…if Jesus were alive today he’d most likely be a gay Anglican bishop in a committed relationship driving around in an environmentally friendly car with an “Arms are for Hugging” sticker on the way to an interfaith dialogue with a Wiccan and a couple of Wahhabi imams.” ? America Alone: The End of the World as We Know It.

So how did Jesus Christ, whose incarnation divided the world’s measurement of history, begin to be relegated to fictional status? The Bible has shown us that the attacks against Jesus have always been about tearing down His legitimacy in one way or another, and this is no exception. The current approach, however, is to lump the historical Jesus together with every “Christ figure” that mankind can conjure up in its imaginations. In fact, Jesus warns us of this sort of thing: “If anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform signs and wonders, to lead astray, if possible, the elect” (Matthew 24:23–24).

Current signs indicate that we are allowing the real Jesus to lose His distinction among the mythological “Christs” of the present world. Therefore, who’s to say which Christ is hard fact and which Christ is idealized fiction? To be sure, Western society’s current obsession with mythology and other popular products of the imagination, both new and ancient, have brought us to a point where the biblical Son of God is no more significant than any other literary or cinematic character imbued with religious symbolism. Jesus, it seems, has become just another “archetype” among many in which to inform our postmodern spirituality.

The concept of archetypes, first theorized by Carl Jung, put forth the idea that universal mythic characters, or archetypes, reside within the collective unconscious of all humanity and have emerged through our art over the centuries. Not surprisingly, this Gnosis-based theory has so infiltrated the religious sentiments of the current population that a savior like Jesus Christ doesn’t have to exist in reality; it is only the internalized “idea” of what He symbolizes that brings one closer to enlightenment and divinity. Who needs the Son of God slain on the cross when we can find comfort in an imaginary archetype of sacrificial love and acceptance that allows each person to rise to the higher Self by their own power?

Sadly, the dependable eyewitness accounts of the New Testament now have to compete with the fantastical tales of the Marvel/DC universe, Hogwarts, Middle Earth, or even Narnia. In the end, the Gospel record is far too mundane for a world mesmerized by glowing screens filled with CGI candy. Jesus and the apostles, much to the chagrin of some, never wore superhero costumes, flew Firebolt brooms, or slew mythical creatures with swords or light sabers. Is it any wonder, then, that the mythic archetypes of our popular culture are considered more compelling than the real men of God who toiled in a ministry that often brought ostracism, suffering, and ignominious death?

The Confusion Of The Younger Generation

My immediate concern, of course, is for the younger generation growing up in this current crusade of make-believe and religious skepticism. It’s one thing for grown-ups to deal with these assaults upon truth, but young children are not intellectually developed enough to make a distinction between what is real and what is imaginary. Some people who are involved in early education, even in the most progressive schools, have found this to be true in their experience:

“A child who spends too much time in a world of fantasy may find it difficult to relate to others, to interact in a group, to be in the here and now. It can also be scary for a child… When a child under 5 or 6 hears a fairy tale with a wicked witch, they then also imagine this witch to be real as a child of this age has a very concrete understanding of the world. They visualize it as if it is real as they are not yet able to clearly separate fantasy from reality.” – Montessori And Pretend Play: A Complicated Question

This childhood interaction between fact and fiction can be even more complicated when you, as a Christian parent, begin to introduce your child to the real person of Jesus Christ. This should be an exciting and joyful truth to share with your little one as you begin the process of rearing your child under the instruction of God’s word, but it can oftentimes be a difficult education if Jesus has to compete with Santa Claus, Superman, or Harry Potter as the object of your child’s fledgling hero-worship.

Recent research has proven this confusion among children to be a real issue. Case in point, a 2014 research study at Boston University where it was discovered that young children with a religious background were less able to distinguish between fantasy and reality compared with their secular counterparts:

In two studies, 66 kindergarten-age children were presented with three types of stories: realistic, religious and fantastical. The researchers then queried the children on whether they thought the main character in the story was real or fictional.

While nearly all children found the figures in the realistic narratives to be real, secular and religious children were split on religious stories. Children with a religious upbringing tended to view the protagonists in religious stories as real, whereas children from non-religious households saw them as fictional.

Although this might be unsurprising, secular and religious children also differed in their interpretation of fantasy narratives where there was a supernatural or magical storyline.

“Secular children were more likely than religious children to judge the protagonist in such fantastical stories to be fictional,” wrote the researchers. “The results suggest that exposure to religious ideas has a powerful impact on children’s differentiation between reality and fiction, not just for religious stories but also for fantastical stories.”

– BBC News, Study: Religious Children Are Less Able To Distinguish Fantasy From Reality

The researchers concluded (as most college researchers are prone to do) that exposure to a religious education is probably the main culprit in a child’s difficulty in identifying fact from fiction. This conclusion, however, seems to indicate an anti-biblical bias that completely ignores the alternative possibility. Why is religion the problem? Isn’t it just as plausible that fictional stories involving magic are the real cause of confusion, especially when these fanciful tales, like Pharoah’s magicians, are the ones mimicking God’s miracles in the Bible?

In light of Scripture, this alternative conclusion is clearly confirmed. For starters, God is not a God of confusion. God’s word will not return void, but will accomplish what He pleases and will prosper in that thing for which He sent it. Over and over again, the Bible confirms that scriptural instruction from the word of God is essential to a child’s proper upbringing. It keeps them far from folly, equips them for good works, and makes them wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus (Proverbs 22:15 / 2 Timothy 3:14-17).

The one thing that is likely to undermine this God-ordained training is when an unaware parent interjects inappropriate fantasy stories from movies and literature as a compatible resource for their child’s development. This misstep is compounded when the parent’s reason for doing this is not because Disney movies or similar entertainments have any legitimate educational value, but because they don’t want their children to miss out on what the popular culture has to offer, even if it contains unbiblical content. To be blunt, raising children with such an indiscriminate use of worldly influences is almost a cultural form of Moloch worship which the faithless Israelites succumbed to when they delivered their infant children over to paganism for the sake of their temporal prosperity (Psalm 106:34-39).

Think about the possible consequences. Should we really be surprised when little Suzy suddenly has trouble maintaining the reality of Jesus walking on water after watching Luke Skywalker use the Force to levitate himself? And what should Suzy’s parents do after this happens? Do they let Suzy try to figure it out for herself or do they attempt to adequately explain the unexplainable to a kindergartner? And does it really matter at this point?

Some may suggest (and rightly so) that we can’t always shield our children from the world’s influences and the confusion these things might engender. Surely this is part and parcel of the average childhood and will no longer be an issue once they grow older and gain the intellectual capacity and religious understanding to correctly divide fact from fiction or right from wrong.

This is a valid point, and yet not particularly the issue at hand. The concern is not so much in how such exposure might temporarily affect a child, but how it might impact the child later on and into adulthood. A childhood immersed in “make-believe” might well lead to a misguided adulthood that finds more “truth” in paganism or occultism than in the Bible. It might also lay the groundwork for the idea that God’s word is just another fairy tale of human invention. And eventually, these adults might find themselves falling into the ditch of full-blown skepticism or atheism.

This possibility, in fact, was recently explored in a research study titled, Make Believe Unmakes Belief?: Childhood Play Style and Adult Personality as Predictors of Religious Identity Change. Published in 2014, the study looked into the relationship between childhood imagination and religiosity, finding that people who intensely engaged in pretend play as children were more likely to change their religious identity later in life, with apostasy being the largest category. As reported by Merrill Miller:

“The study assessed the role of ‘pretend play’—creating and acting out imaginary scenarios in made-up worlds—in the childhoods of individuals… and found that individuals who did not change their religious or nonreligious identification were less likely to have engaged in pretend play. Converts and switchers, however, were more likely to have played pretend, and apostates were the most likely to have often engaged in pretend play.” – The Humanist, Are Nonbelievers More Imaginative? A New Study Suggests They Might Be

Why were children who actively pursued a fantasy world more likely to abandon their religious upbringing as adults?

“The study’s author, Christopher Burris speculated that the higher correlation for apostates is because of the shift from structure — common among religious institutions — to unstructured — that is found in pretend play. ‘The realm of the nonbeliever is much less structured than the realm of belief is,’ he explained. ‘People’s cognitive, intellectual and emotional needs are not met sufficiently by faith traditions, so they strike out on their own way.'” – Massarah Mikati, Deseret News

The Biblical Approach For Christian Parents

The Bible, of course, has already anticipated the possible spiritual fallout from cultivating a child’s wild imagination instead of grounding them in reality and the clear instruction of God’s revelation. The biblical remedy?

Train up a child in the way that he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it. – Proverbs 22:6

This is not to say that Christian parents shouldn’t encourage their child’s emerging creativity. But it should be grounded and fostered in reality. To truly instill an active and abiding love for God and neighbor, a child’s imagination must be connected to this real-life task and to exposing the child to those faithful people in their lives who emulate Christian duty in their various talents and occupations.

Even without the benefit of this biblical insight, Dr. Maria Montessori made the academic observation that reality was the key to a more profitable imagination:

“The true basis of the imagination is reality, and its perception is related to exactness of observation. It is necessary to prepare children to perceive the things in their environment exactly, in order to secure for them the material required by the imagination. Intelligence, reasoning, and distinguishing one thing from another prepares a cement for imaginative constructions… The fancy which exaggerates and invents coarsely does not put the child on the right road.” – Spontaneous Activity in Education p 254, Chapter IX

Don’t misunderstand this point. Pretend play is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is an activity meant to assist children in processing the real world around them. “For example, if they see an excavator at work in the street,” writes one teacher, “they may then be attracted to working with a model of an excavator, to reading books about construction vehicles and to play based on this. This is a child’s imagination at work.”

The fact is, even children themselves would much rather engage with real-life activities when possible. Many educators are well aware that a child is much more excited by helping Mom or Dad prepare a meal in the kitchen than pretend-cook with a toy stove. And Scripture finds great wisdom in this approach. Notice how God instructs His people to teach their children in the course of their daily activities:

You shall teach [the words of God] diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise. – Deuteronomy 6:7

Here we see no significant time set aside for daydreaming or chasing after empty phantasms. This is an all-encompassing lifestyle that weaves God’s truth into one’s daily labor from dawn to dusk, and from childhood to adulthood. It is the command from Genesis and throughout the Bible to bear fruit in every good work and increase in the knowledge of God (Colossians 1:10) “until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ” (Ephesians 4:13).

Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature. – 1 Corinthians 14:20

The Mature Approach For All Christians

Where is this maturity of which Paul speaks? Truly, one of the problems with American Christianity today is that too many professing believers have failed to see the importance of sobriety and maturity as a biblical imperative for discipleship. They twist the meaning of Luke 18:16-17 and simply refuse to grow up. They see their childlike fascination with games, fairy tales, and the playthings of their youth as a crowning virtue instead of a possible impediment to spiritual growth. In turn, these parents immerse their children in the same enthrallments and find great satisfaction in molding little ones into their own image, forgetting that the Bible instructs them otherwise.

On the contrary, God is the only object of wonder we need to focus on:

We will not hide them from their children, but tell to the coming generation the glorious deeds of the Lord, and his might, and the wonders that he has done. – Psalm 78:4

I ask you: How could anyone fully submit to this sacred task if Jesus is only viewed as a mythological “archetype of Christ” or a good teacher who said wise things but never really existed except in our collective unconscious?

Any confusion about the reality of the Son of God is never going to serve this dark world, especially in an age where fantasy is actively usurping real life. As Christians, we have a holy calling to go into the world to make disciples, not to go into a fantasy-land to do so. God’s word and the Holy Spirit have shown us the only mind-altering vision we need to ignite our passion. We need to humbly submit to our Lord’s charge to deny self, follow Him, and stay true to our Gospel witness and testimony for the sake of the lost.

We know, of course, that shielding people, young or old, from the counterfeit fictions of this world won’t guarantee their eventual conversion. Ultimately, it is only by God’s grace and power that hearts are changed and the lost through faith are saved. Yet, we also know that if salvation does come to an individual, it won’t be because of fairy tales or myths, but despite them. Our job as Christians is to stay on point with the pure Gospel message, and not capitulate in any way to the world’s insatiable desire for an alternate reality. To give in to that desire does nothing more than bring confusion and cast doubt on the existence of the living Savior and the faith that brings eternal life.

The next time Alexa, or anyone else, dares to tell you that Jesus is a fictional character, ask them what the Bible says about Him. Why? Because the biblical answer to that question is the only response that truly holds the power of the Gospel to heal the brokenhearted, preach deliverance to the captives, recover the sight of the blind, and set at liberty them that are bruised (Luke 4:18).

“Whom do you say I am?” – Jesus Christ, Matthew 16:15

Mark Jones #fundie premier.org.uk

glenbo: You claimed the LGBT lobby wanting equality for all LGBT people is a "smokescreen." For what? Proof, please?

Mark Jones: I gave you proof yesterday. So using that argument to prove I’m a liar is not valid. So once again I’ll ask you to prove I’m a liar. While I’m at it, answer me the question you kept dodging yesterday. Was Sid a liar when he said God was imaginary? Because if you stay true to the logic that you used he would be as he didn’t prove that God was imaginary.

glenbo: "I gave you proof yesterday." No you didn't.

Mark Jones: That’s not what the evidence suggests as I can provide screenshots that I did. Here’s screenshot #1 View — uploads.disquscdn.com

glenbo: This proves NOTHING. All this says is that when a gay person gets the shaft from a business owner, they get upset. I don’t blame them. So what is the purpose behind your alleged “smokescreen?”

Mark Jones: But as I say, I’ve exposed you as a liar two days in a row now. So considering you’ve put yourself in this position would you like to admit that if you stand by the logic you used to call me a liar, that makes Sid Rumpo a liar as he could not defend his claim that God was imaginary?

glenbo: Mark...gay people don't want equality just for the sole purpose to beat up on Christians. This is a LIE. You are a LIAR

Mark Jones: When did I say it was just to beat up on Christians Glenbo?
So you not only lie about me being a liar, you also lie about the things I’ve said. You’re not an honest individual really are you Glenbo?

glenbo: Mark, please let me explain this to you... Gay people want equality in order to better their lives. Many wish to marry the one they love. There are many benefits to marriage (1138 federal + hundreds of state benefits) They want protections from being fired or evicted just for being gay, and they wish to protect one another which being marriage does effortlessly. They want to be able to go into a business and be served and treated with respect and dignity just like you and everyone else do. They didn't lead a decades long march and spend tens of millions of dollars just to screw with Christians. That's absurd and illogical. There is no "smokescreen" about wanting to be treated fairly. Gay people aren't out to do bad things to Christians. Quite frankly, they don't care about what religion anyone subscribes to. And many gay people are also Christians. They just want to be able to purchase the same things everyone else does.
That's it. This isn't a lie...this is what gay people truly want. And while there are isolated incidents of Christian businesses getting in trouble with the law, that's because they broke the law in the first place. There are anti-discrimination laws everywhere, and when the rare rogue "Christian" business owner says: Sorry, I don't sell wedding cakes to your kind of people, the rejected people are hurt, get angry and report the offense. Can you blame them? Being discriminated against is psychologically damaging. It truly hurts those being treated with discrimination. If business owners obeyed the law and served all in the public marketplace, we wouldn't be hearing stories like Jack Phillips. And that's it...gay people want their wedding cakes too.
There's no clause in anti-discrimination law that says you may reject gay people at will. It's just not legal. It's also not moral. And it's just not a nice thing to do to people. If sexual orientation is considered a protected class, as it is in Colorado, gay marriage doesn't have to be legal in order to violate this anti-discrimination law. Gay people aren't out to attack Christians, Mark...please understand this.
Yes, some have sued Christian business owners, but their reasons were legitimate and had a catalyst. There had to be a cause for gay people to take legal action against a Christian business owner in the first place. Gay people simply aren't out to attack Christians willy nilly at random for no logical reason, especially if the Christian business owner never did anything wrong or offensive to the gay couples. That just doesn't make sense.
And to quote Judge Judy: "If it doesn't make sense, it's not true." Before prop 8 in California banned same-sex marriage, 18,000 gay couples tied the knot. That's 36,000 gay people successfully getting married and not one Christian was "attacked." Where's the "smokescreen" in California? I just don't understand why you can't get the simple concept that wanting equality is NOT the same as wanting to harm Christians for no reason.
This just simply isn't true.
Perhaps I was wrong in calling you a liar. I would feel hurt if someone called me a liar simply because I believed something different. If this is the case, then I apologize. Perhaps you are/were convinced about this "smokescreen" agenda and perhaps you misunderstand the true nature of most gay people. Yeah, there are idiots in every group. But as a whole, gay people want to peacefully coexist with the rest of society. Is that too much to ask?

Mark Jones: Wow! Nice essay ... oh to continue to prove that you’re a liar. Well done!

glenbo: Utter BULL$HIT. You are a bigot and a manipulative LIAR.

Mark Jones: I never once said that the LGBT rights lobby want to only persecute Christians. Once again you lie about my statement. Why should I prove a claim I never made? If you’re going to call me a liar, don’t lie. It only makes you a hypocrite and a waste of time and space.

glenbo: "I never once said that the LGBT rights lobby want to only persecute Christians. " You said the LGBT rights lobby advocates for LGBT rights to use as a "smokescreen" to persecute Christians. You have NOT provided evidence of this. Therefore, you LIED.

Mark Jones: I did say that, and I did provide evidence of that. Therefore you are still a liar.

glenbo: " I did provide evidence of that. " No you didn't. Show me this "proof."

Mark Jones: Lol, you lying like this is comical.

glenbo: "Lol, you lying like this is comical.' It's okay. You have NO proof. Got it.

Mark Jones: Lol. So you’re enjoying denying that you’ve had the evidence then?

glenbo: So you’re enjoying denying that you’ve had the evidence then?" Is this your "evidence?" ”Christian printer sued” ”Christian baker told he didn’t commit discrimination” "They are against Christians who hold a traditional biblical worldview”

Mark Jones: Nope. You know full well what the evidence is Glenbo. You’re just too dishonest to admit it.

glenbo "You know full well what the evidence is Glenbo. You’re just too dishonest to admit it." Please re-post your "evidence" that LGBT rights advocates intend to use LGBT rights as a "smokescreen" to persecute Christians. Once verified, I will issue a sincere public apology to you for calling you a liar. If I am wrong, I need to be corrected..

Mark Jones: Why so you can call me a liar and say I haven’t posted it again? Sorry Glenbo, but I can’t your word on this, you have proven yourself to be a liar so I have to ask why should I post evidence you’ve already had to just have you lie again and say I haven’t.

glenbo: "Why so you can call me a liar and say I haven’t posted it again?" This is your opportunity to absolve yourself of being a liar. You made a claim, I am asking for proof. If you told the truth, you can re-post your evidence. Please post the evidence that LGBT rights advocates intend to use LGBT rights as a "smokescreen" to persecute Christians.

Mark Jones: Absolve myself of being a liar? When it is you who has been proved to be a liar on multiple occasions whilst you’ve never proven me to be one even once? Tell me Glenbo, do you always expect people to pander to you in discussions like this?

glenbo: Since you have failed to show evidence that LGBT activists want equality in order to persecute Christians, you are a LIAR.

Mark Jones: Since you have failed to show evidence that I haven’t posted the evidence you know I have posted that shows that LGBT activists want “equality” in order to persecute Christians, you are a LIAR. See Glenbo, I can play your game as well. Difference is, I’ll win at your game.

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

I'm not a fan of Beth Moore (at all), but women can teach women...biblically. God is no respecter of persons so I'm not sure how egalitarianism applies, but I would be interested to know. I don't have any hope in Beth Moore and I do NOT follow "her" ministry. Still, I don't agree with some of the "heresy hunters" and "religious watchdogs" and truly believe that some of the Christians under attack are being wrongfully harassed by other "Christians", which does not please God. Even David Lynn is being harassed by another "Christian". It's time for the church to stop attacking Bible-believing Christians and start praying for each other. With everything David is going through, it broke my heart to see someone else who claimed to be a "Christian" attack him. I have been attacked by professing "Christians" right here on Disqus. This was awhile back, when our community first picked up a cyberstalking reprobate who sometimes presents itself (via it's socks) as a "Christian" (CINO) to infiltrate "Christian" communities and cause division, strife, discord, etc. Well, at that time, it appeared that a couple of professing "Christians" had aligned with the cyberstalking reprobate to persecute and harass us Bible-believing Christians...especially me because our community is a Christian safe-space. The reprobate's targeted harassment and persecution (although hateful, unwarranted and just plain wrong as it escalated to stalking, death and rape threats) was predictable per scripture, it was the harassment of the professing "Christians" that caught me off guard. I could not find one scripture in God's word to approve of the hate and harassment coming from professing "Christians" to another Christian. I also couldn't find one scripture to support "Christians" aligning with reprobates to target and harass other Bible-believing Christians. True story: there were actually "Christians" who participated on hate channels created by reprobates to stalk, harass and threaten me and a few other Christians. In fact, those same hate channels were created by the same reprobate that stalks many Christians on a third-party website created for the sole purpose of targeting, stalking, harassing and threatening Bible-believing Christians. Those same "Christians" were/are also allowing reprobates to post harassing and threatening OPs against other Christians in their "Christian" communities. Ironically, those same "Christians" are also targeted, mocked, harassed and hated on that third party site, smh. I grew so much in that season. I realized that NOT everyone who says they are a "Christian" actually is a Christian. And, in case you're wondering (not you :), but anyone else)...they were upset that we don't allow blasphemy, heresy, mocking, harassment, persecution, false doctrines, etc., here. Our community is actually a safe-space for Bible-Believing Christians. I don't believe blasphemy, heresy, mocking, harassment, persecution, false doctrines, etc., are allowed in heaven either, but I guess the "Christians" who aligned with reprobates to harass me, felt I should allow blasphemy, heresy, mocking, harassment, persecution, false doctrines, etc., in the name of free speech...lol. The Bible doesn't support free speech...it supports Truth. Truth sets the captives free. We actually have peace here now, no discord, no strife, no heresy, no false doctrines, no persecution, etc., I thank God they're gone..."they" as in the mockers, scoffers, blasphemers, heretics, reprobates and CINOs. I shook the dust from my feet. I NEVER spoke a negative word about any of those "Christians" nor mentioned their usernames, and I also NEVER allowed anyone else to attack them in this Christian community (which is alot more than what any of them did for me). The body of Christ is not divided. And, to show the goodness of God...there were actually unbelievers and agnostics who defended me and stood against the targeted harassment, threats and cyberstalking...who would've thought ;). God will judge between Bible-believing Christians and those who persecute us.

Tony Demarcus, Ph.D., D.D. #fundie disqus.com

Progressing Pilgrim:

A good writ, in the name of Jesus, Praise! Relative to confronting false believers, it is true, and the Christian MUST judge all (1 Cor. 2:15). In the same vein, Matthew 7 teaches us to avoid the hypocritical judgement and also tells the hypocrite that comes from fake religions that he will be judged righteously! Therefore, the true Christian needs to have his KJV at hand when preaching the glorious Biblical doctrine and rebuking any pagan and false "Christian" to make them look the fools that they are.

Within our Christian Bible we have the most logical presentation of the way our beloved Jesus operates relative to His people, the true Christians, as opposed to the satanist. As taught to us in Matthew 12:30, the later is ANYONE who is not a real born-again Bible-believing Christian. Relative to these very simple logical syllogisms, we know for a fact that Jesus hates the sinner for his evil (Ps. 5:5). As Pastor Ken Smith (True Christian Church of Jesus, Iowa City) would say, Jesus doesn't just throw sin into Hellfire!

We also know that Jesus loved (past tense!!!) the world enough to offer SOME a way to be Saved in His name. We see various "love theologians" throw around John 3:16 as if that was some sort of trump card proving that Jesus loves everybody, but do these pagan ever read it??? NOT! It states explicitly that only those that believe will be Saved! To wit: "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." The illustrious verses of John 3:17-18 expand a bit more on this concept, but the Christian already got the idea. Love everyone? NOT!

We also know that the Elect, those that been given the Saving Grace, have repented and accepted Jesus in absolute and genuine manner to become changed men! Relative to this proposition is that once they been TRULY Born Again, they no longer act like the heathen and no longer want to sin. Therefore, we can use our KJV to judge righteously (Lev 19:15) who is and who isn't really Saved in the name of Jesus. The simple proposition relative to this scenario is that in true Biblical math, Grace->Salvation->Born Again transformation that manifests in judgeable behavior!

In that vein we judge the Cathlic, the Mormon, the Episcopalian (and his degenerate cousin, the Anglican), the lieberal Lutheran, the false Presbyterian, and anyone else that doesn't truly believe the Christian Bible, to be the fake, in the name only, "Christians". Dave Hunt is absolutely right that we are to witness to these pagans, and to do so using the Biblical logic of our KJV, as directed in Titus:2:7-8. Even if they don't end up being of the Elect and are not led to salvation, their public embarrassment will make others see what an inane bunch they are, and will bring those others to the side of the Lord!

Dr. Sonny Hernandez #fundie barbwire.com

Christians in the Armed Forces will have their faith tested on many occasions. This is important—since Christians are commanded to examine themselves (cf. 2 Cor. 13:5) to see if their professing Christianity is true, or false and vitiated.

True Christianity produces a love for God, a hunger for His Word, fervent prayer, devotion to a local, Bible-believing church, and not a military chapel. The imputed righteousness of Christ that is credited to those who come to Him by faith alone, will enable believers to hate the things that God hates, and love the things that God loves. This does not happen because merit and favor can be earned with God, but only because of the active and passive obedience of Christ.

Counterfeit Christians in the Armed forces will appeal to the Constitution, and not Christ, and they have no local church home—which means they have no accountability for their souls (Heb. 13:17). This is why so many professing Christian service members will say: “We ‘support everyone’s right’ to practice their faith regardless if they worship a god different from ours because the Constitution protects this right.”

Christian service members who openly profess and support the rights of Muslims, Buddhists, and all other anti-Christian worldviews to practice their religions—because the language in the Constitution permits—are grossly in error, and deceived. This article will explain a few reasons why:

First, where in the Bible do the apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, teachers, or Christ Himself, support or accommodate anti-Christians to give adulation to their false gods or to yield and obey anyone except the One true and living God? There is no exegetical support, and no moral justification for any Christian service member to openly profess or support the alleged rights of anti-Christians. Christian service members must share the Gospel with unbelievers so they can be saved, not support unbelievers to worship their false gods that will lead them to hell.

Second, professing Christian service members must answer this important question: “Do you appeal to the Holy Scripture, or the US Constitution as an ultimate standard to measure your conduct?”

The answer to this question will determine how the service member will conduct themselves, and what is truly the authority for their faith and practice.

If a professing Christian service member appeals to the Bible, all their thoughts, words, and deeds are to be examined and resolved with the Holy Scripture that points to Christ—not the Constitution. Why is it wrong for a professing “Christian” service member to appeal to the Constitution for their faith and practice? If the professing Christian service member appeals to the Constitution and not the Holy Scripture as their ultimate standard—they have no business calling themselves a Christian—since they would have nothing to measure their Christianity upon without the Bible.

Also, appealing to anything except the Bible as an ultimate authority would not only be anti-Christian, it would also nullify their previous argument of professing to be a Christian—since an ultimate authority does not appeal to anything except itself. It is impossible to submit to both the Bible and the Constitution as an ultimate authority—because the Laws of Logic would prohibit this—since two propositions cannot both be right and wrong at the same time. Christ made this clear in Matthew 12:30.

Third, the First Amendment of the US Constitution states that the free-exercise of religion is for all Americans to practice their faith, but does that mean a Christian service member should accommodate or support things that are contrary to their faith? Absolutely not!

Also, is it wrong for a professing Christian service member to say, “I support the rights of all Americans to practice their faith since the Constitution protects their rights?” Absolutely!

Consider this theoretical question: If a young-woman in the military said that she was pregnant and wanted to abort (murder) her child, because she alleges that her faith would necessitate this right, would you accommodate or support that young woman to murder her child since you allege that the Constitution protects her right to have an abortion?

The answer to this question will determine who belongs to the Savior, and those who serve Satan. This is the logic that comes from supporting or accommodating everyone’s alleged rights because of the Constitution.

Tucker Carlson #sexist wonkette.com

HEADLINE: Being Tucker Carlson Means Never Having To Say You're Sorry For Defending Child Rape

On Sunday afternoon, Media Matters For America released a series of audio tapes of Tucker Carlson making regular calls to the Bubba the Love Sponge show in which he made a variety of disturbing comments, not the least of which were several defenses of FLDS leader Warren Jeffs and his habit of marrying young girls himself or forcing them to marry other older men -- a crime Tucker Carlson does not consider all that bad if it is even a crime at all.

While most people in Carlson's position would apologize and do the whole "I know better now" rigamarole, he is refusing, and has instead released a statement telling people to watch his show.

Media Matters caught me saying something naughty on a radio show more than a decade ago. Rather than express the usual ritual contrition, how about this: I'm on television every weeknight live for an hour. If you want to know what I think, you can watch. Anyone who disagrees with my views is welcome to come on and explain why.

Hard pass!

The newly released tapes reveal that in 2006, Carlson defended Warren Jeffs by saying that he didn't do anything that bad because he didn't rape any of those underage girls himself, insisting that forcing a girl to marry an old dude and have sex with him the rest of her life just is not as bad as pulling a stranger off the street and raping her.

CARLSON: He's not accused of touching anybody; he is accused of facilitating a marriage between a 16-year-old girl and a 27-year-old man. That's the accusation. That's what they're calling felony rape. [crosstalk] That's bullshit. I'm sorry. Now this guy may be [crosstalk], may be a child rapist. I'm just telling you that arranging a marriage between a 16-year-old and a 27-year-old is not the same as pulling a stranger off the street and raping her. That's bullshit.

THE LOVE SPONGE: But Tuck, that's just a small little thing that they got him on. Now, this guy is a --

CARLSON: Wait, wait, wait. Since when do you believe everything the government says? Wait a second.

THE LOVE SPONGE: Hold on. You know what --

CARLSON: All of a sudden, like we're very skeptical about everything until like some prosecutor comes out and says, "This guy's bad," and the rest of us nod in agreement like a church choir, "Yeah, he's bad." How do we know he's bad? What do we know exactly? Nothing.

THE LOVE SPONGE: Tucker, Tucker, settle down, lover. I mean, come on. I mean, jeez.

CARLSON: Get excited.

Yeah. If Warren Jeffs had only ever forced underage girls to marry and have sex with old dudes, that would still be illegal. However, that was not the case. While the charges Jeffs faced in Utah and Arizona were for facilitation only, he was indicted in 2008b on felony charges in Texas for personally sexually assaulting two girls, ages 12 and 15 (the conviction on which he is currently serving time, as both the Utah and Arizona charges were thrown out so that Texas could pursue the more serious charge). In May of 2008, The Smoking Gun released "first anniversary" pictures of Jeffs, taken in 2006, with a girl he had married when she was 12.

[Photos of Jeffs with his child-bride shown (her face is blurred). Caption reads, 'These were available and well-publicized at the time Carlson said Jeffs did not marry underage girls himself.']

Now, had Carlson only said these things in 2006, it would have been fair for him to say "Well, that information was not available to me at the time." Yet, all of this information was available to Carlson in 2009 when he made these other statements about Jeffs, which repulsed even the shock jock hosts:

CARLSON: Look, just to make it absolutely clear. I am not defending underage marriage at all. I just don't think it's the same thing exactly as pulling a child from a bus stop and sexually assaulting that child.

CO-HOST: Yeah, it's -- you know what it is? It's much more planned out and plotted.

THE LOVE SPONGE: Yeah, it should be almost -- you almost should put a premeditation --

CARLSON: Wait, wait! Hold on a second. The rapist, in this case, has made a lifelong commitment to love and take care of the person, so it is a little different. I mean, let's be honest about it.

CO-HOST: That's twisted.


That is, indeed, twisted.

By no measure is rape somehow more OK if you marry a woman and rape her for the rest of her life. It's not more OK if the rapist "loves" the victim, it's not more OK if they buy the victim dinner first, or if that rape is part of their "religion." A father who rapes his daughter has also made a commitment to love and take care of her, and I don't think anyone would say that is somehow "less bad" than if he grabbed another girl "off the street." Jeffs forced hundreds of underage girls to marry adult men and have sex with them. He also married and had sex with underage girls himself.

In 2009 -- which was, I remind you, a full year after Jeffs' Texas indictment and the pictures released by The Smoking Gun -- Carlson continued insisting that Jeffs absolutely did not marry underage girls himself.

CO-HOST: Yeah, that's what Warren Jeffs' in prison for. He's not in prison for polygamy, he's in prison for child rape.

CARLSON: Well, actually, he's not in prison for that. He didn't -- Warren Jeffs didn't marry underaged girls, actually.

CO-HOST: No, he's in prison for facilitation of child rape.

CARLSON: Whatever the hell that means.

CO-HOST: That means that --

CARLSON: He's in prison because he's weird and unpopular and he has a different lifestyle that other people find creepy.

CO-HOST: No, he is an accessory to the rape of children. That is a felony and a serious one at that.

CARLSON: What do you mean an accessory? He's like got some weird religious cult where he thinks it's OK to, you know, marry underaged girls, but he didn't do it. Why wouldn't the guy who actually did it, who had sex with an underaged girl, he should be the one who's doing life.


Wait until he finds out about Charles Manson!

And then he said:

I should make the -- you know what, I should make the laws around here, and Michael Vick would have been executed, and Warren Jeffs would be out on the street.

For the record, of his own 78 wives, 12 were 16 when Jeffs married them, and another 12 were 15 or under. So not only was Carlson's defense of Jeffs "twisted," he was also incredibly factually wrong about what Jeffs was accused of doing.

Of course, Carlson's defense of Jeffs isn't that far off from what other conservatives have said in the past about rape. Notably, Todd Akin tried to argue that there was a difference between "grey rape" and "legitimate rape," while claiming that women could not get pregnant from "legitimate" rape.

These weren't the only horrific statements Carlson made on the program. He also defended a teacher sleeping with a 13-year-old male student by saying that the teacher was actually doing a "service" by raping a child, so that the girls in his class wouldn't have to have sex with them.

So my point is that teacher's like this, not necessarily this one in particular, but they are doing a service to all 13-year-old girls by taking the pressure off. They are a pressure relief valve, like the kind you have on your furnace.

Again, child rape is bad. It's not up for discussion.

Carlson also laughed gleefully at the idea of abusing women, called Martha Stewart's daughter "cunty" and offered to give her the "spanking" she deserves (Carlson notably flipped out over Samantha Bee using the word "cunt" to describe Ivanka Trump, saying that he didn't know any man who would ever dare use that word because of how degrading it is), he compared women to dogs and called them "primitive," he repeatedly accused Hillary Clinton of wanting to cut off all of the penises in the world, and claimed that there is "no Canadian woman" anyone would pay to sleep with.

Will Carlson face the same fate Milo Yiannopoulos faced after he defended child rape? That's doubtful. The fact is, none of this is any worse than what he says on a daily basis on his show. He says terrible things all the time, and that is why he is so beloved by so many terrible, terrible people. It's not surprising that he is standing by his statements, or that people like Erick Erickson think the real crime is unearthing the things he said many years ago in the first place, suggesting that defending child rape as an adult man is just some kind of youthful indiscretion that isn't worth being concerned over.

After all, what would you expect from the party that elected President Grab Em By The Pussy?

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Lauren Daigle: Critics of 'The Ellen DeGeneres Show' Appearance 'Completely Missed the Heart of God'

...The Christian artist appeared on the mainstream show Oct. 24 and received criticism on social media over her involvement. Most of the critics argued Daigle was wrong to appear on the show because Ellen is a lesbian.

“I think the second we start drawing lines around which people are able to be approached and which aren't, we've already completely missed the heart of God,” Daigle told WAY-FM Radio.

“I don't have all the answers in life and I'm definitely not gonna act like I do, but the one thing that I know for sure is I can't choose who I'm supposed to be kind to and who I'm supposed to show love to and who I'm not, because that's the mission right?" she continued. "Be who Christ was to everyone.”

SOURCE: https://www.christianpost.com/news/lauren-daigle-critics-ellen-degeneres-show-appearance-completely-missed-the-heart-of-god-228354/

First of all, Daigle is NO Christian! As I showed you earlier, nowhere in her vague testimony does she even mention the cross upon which Christ died. She doesn't mention the Gospel at all. No one has ever been saved apart from faith alone in the Gospel. That is, the Good News of Jesus Christ crucified to death on the cross, buried, and bodily risen the third day (1st Corinthians 15:1-6).

Second, Miss Daigle uses love as an excuse to show support for homosexuality. It is very wrong for any professed Christian to appear on a lesbian's show. By doing so, Lauren endorses the Ellen DeGeneres Show, which is why Ellen praised her. You see, the homosexual community want to be accepted by the Christian community in their unrepentant state, which is as evil as the sins of abortion or adultery. Homosexuality is a filthy deathstyle, against nature and gross sin! Albeit, I do believe that homosexuals CAN still be saved.

Third, it is utter wickedness and foolishness for Lauren to say that critics of her appearance on the Ellen DeGeneres Show
“Completely miss the heart of God.” What a sinful thing to say!!! No, Lauren Daigle doesn't know God! The God of the Holy Bible is a holy God, Who does not cater to sinners, does not hobnob with the world. What saith the Scripture? James 4:4, “Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.” According to the Scriptures, Miss Daigle is an ENEMY OF GOD! We all have our faults. We are all sinners. I do not condemn anybody. God's law in the Holy Bible condemns all humanity, which brings physical death (Romans 5:12), and then eternal damnation in Hell (Revelation 20:15)! Lauren is God's enemy, yet she falsely accuses faithful Christians of missing God's love. Lauren is either woefully or willfully ignorant of the Scriptures!!!

Lauren speaks as a fool, because she is one! She says the believer's “mission” is to love everyone, but the Bible never says that. Although it is true that a Christian who is right with God will love everyone, love does not allow sinful compromise! it is not love what Lauren is doing by promoting her music on a queer television show. In fact, she loves the world, not the Lord Jesus Christ! The Bible commands every believer not to love the world, nor the things in the world (1st John 2:15-17), but to come out from among them and be ye separate (2nd Corinthians 6:14-17). If Lauren wanted to appear on Ellen's ungodly show, she never should have defended her actions, which is why I wrote this article. We all do wrong sometimes, but I'm not going to make excuses for it!

What Lauren did was wrong, period. Ellen DeGeneres is an ungodly heathen who is married to another lesbian, living in open defiance against a holy God. Do you really think that ungodly people who masquerade as Christians, appearing on Ellen's show, is going to win the sodomites to Christ? Not a chance in a million!!! The world is becoming more churchy these days, because the churches are becoming so worldly. That is way Pastor Steven Furtick of the Elevation Church in North Carolina leads his congregation jamming to Joan Jett's infamous song, “I Love Rock N' Roll,” on his electric guitar. That is of the Devil! Worldly people love a worldly pastor and a worldly church, but that is not Bible Christianity!!! John 7:7, “The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.”

A believer who truly walks with God abides continually in the Word of God, which we have in the inspired King James Bible. These modern Bible versions are all of the Devil! And a believer who abides in God's Word and loves the Lord, hates evil. Psalms 97:10, “Ye that love the LORD, hate evil: he preserveth the souls of his saints; he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked.”

I did not write and publish this article to be unkind, but to shed light on the truth that there is nothing even remotely Christian about Lauren Daigle's testimony as given to the Salvation Army (which I shared with you earlier). And also, to expose the lies of Lauren Daigle on the Ellen DeGeneres Show, denouncing those who rightly criticized her for appearing on Ellen's ungodly show. Miss DeGeneres is an ungodly icon in the ungodly homosexual community, who is relentless doing her best to promote the ungodly abomination of sodomy. I sound like Jude (read the book of Jude and see how many times he mentions the word “ungodly”).

Lauren Daigle is ungodly too! Her opinions as expressed on Ellen's show are totally worldly and unscriptural. Love speaks the truth! Pastor Steven Anderson is considered to be a hatemonger by the ungodly world, for denouncing the homosexual community. Although I know that God loves everyone, including unrepentant homosexuals, I also know that God equally hates all sin! God hates homosexuality! If God hates homos, then He also hates the gossiper, the adulterer, the covetous person, the drunkard and the unjust critic!

Jonathan Van Maren #fundie lifesitenews.com

Real people are being hurt by the left’s New Witch Hunt, and they don’t care

The eventful year of 2016 is over, and as the holiday season approaches and busy schedules perhaps allow a bit more time for some reading, I have an urgent recommendation for you: Get your hands on Mary Eberstadt’s short but powerful book It’s Dangerous to Believe: Religious Freedom and Its Enemies. It’s only 126 pages long—I read it in a few hours—but it lays out succinctly and with beautiful clarity what she calls the battle of the creeds, the war between the Sexual Revolution and traditionalist Christianity that has been waged with increasing sound and fury since the advent of the Pill.

When Eberstadt refers to the targeting of “Christians,” she is of course referring to traditionalist Christians—those who still hold to the two-thousand-year-old teachings on sexuality that Christians have always believed.

This is a distinction that is now necessary. The Sexual Revolution has managed to generate a contingent of religious quislings, “progressive” Christians who have more or less abolished notions of sexual sin but magnanimously want to keep a messiah around to forgive their neighbors of the sins of homophobia and judgementalism. But these Christians are a very new breed. This new “progressive” Christianity is not only less than a century old, but already shrinking—a recent report noted that it is conservative churches that are growing while liberal churches continue to empty out, putting a bit of irony in the claims of so-called progressive Christians that they are “on the right side of history.”

It is worth noting, for a moment, that if Christians with the traditionalist view of sexuality were placed on one side of a scale, and progressive Christians were plopped on the other side, the sheer lopsidedness of the scene would be rather hilarious. On one side, we have everyone from St. Paul to the great Christian martyrs, from Tolkien, Chesterton, and Lewis, to Jonathan Edwards, Augustine of Hippo, and even the liberal Rev. Martin Luther King Jr. On the other side, we have a handful of so-called progressive Christian intellectuals—and who can name any? —who have abandoned two thousand years of Christian teaching, announcing with staggering arrogance that everyone else was wrong. When the weight of history is dropped onto the scales, it lands on the traditionalist side with such force that such progressives are flung into the stratosphere.

But secular progressives and their post-Christian cronies have made such advances because the position of religion in society has been weakened so much in the first place. So-called progressive Christians are really just hybrid heretics, as they do not see themselves as abandoning Christianity, but rather attempting to reconcile our culture’s two warring creeds. To announce loud support for gay unions, the transgender agenda, abortion, and the other secular sacraments while attempting to twist into a theological pretzel that allows one to claim that such beliefs are actually an expression of “Christian love” may seem to be a solution to the problem of “picking a side,” but in reality it makes a mockery of everything Christianity has ever stood for and a fool of the one attempting this oil-and-water cocktail. This is why we often see “progressive” Christians turning on their supposed co-religionists with such fervor—they are virtue-signalling to their secular comrades, and displaying the fierce eagerness that collaborators so often do.

In Eberstadt’s view, there were two main events in recent history that weakened the standing of religion in society: The Catholic priest child abuse scandals and subsequent cover-ups, which dramatically decreased people’s trust in “organized religion,” and 9/11, which made many people feel as if religion was a dangerous and toxic set of beliefs that could, after all, inspire men to fly planes into buildings. The growing creed of secular progressivism responded with its own apostles in the form of the New Atheism movement, led by the “Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse”—Christopher Hitchens, Richard Dawkins, Sam Harris, and Daniel Dennett. What was new about this atheist movement, it turns out, is that it sounded rather familiar—the child abuse scandal gave the evangelists of New Atheism fodder for all the moral fury and righteous indignation they needed for an anti-religion crusade. The New Atheists, with no sense of irony, began a moral panic: Religion poisons everything. (One of my friends and I used to joke that Hitchens did in fact believe in objective morality, he was simply offended that it predated him.)

This segued nicely into the ongoing demonization of Christians by the sexual revolutionaries. Christians were “homophobes,” “transphobes,” “bigots,” and “haters.” Consider for a moment, Eberstadt pleads with the reader, just how repulsive and ugly it is that millions of people are being convicted by smear campaigns of being hateful without evidence—their Christian beliefs alone are the only proof necessary to prove that they have hate in their heart. Hate, when detached from what any person actually feels, simply becomes a meaningless word. Eberstadt lays out, in careful detail, the absurd but stunning parallels between the ongoing stigmatization of Christians and the witch-hunts of 1600s Massachusetts. Secular progressivism, she reiterates, is a form of religion—and it sees the Christian view of sexuality as an original sin.

In other words, it is not that secular progressives don’t believe in the Devil. It’s just that they believe he happens to be a Christian. It’s not that they don’t believe in saints and sinners, it’s that in their creed, saints and sinners have swapped places: An athlete announcing his homosexuality can get a congratulatory call from the President of the United States, while a pastor renowned for his work combatting human trafficking can be forced to withdraw from offering a prayer at that same president’s inauguration as the result of a smear campaign targeting him for his Christian position on marriage.

Some may find the word “persecution” to be too strong a word to use in describing what is going on today in the West, and Eberstadt recognizes that. She does, however, detail very carefully the type of targeting that is going on: People losing their jobs, losing their businesses, being ostracized in social settings, refused admittance to universities, and finding their right to educate their own children under attack. Secular progressives are even targeting home-schooling while insinuating that Christian parents are a danger to their own children by virtue of the beliefs they teach. This fundamental right—the right of parents to pass their beliefs on to their children—is where most Christians, even those who simply wish to be left in peace, will finally draw the line and join the culture war.

Additionally, Eberstadt lays out the horrors of real, physical persecution that are being inflicted on Christians in Iraq—and asks, pointedly, why our secular progressive leaders do not seem to care. Indeed, there seems to be a backlash against the mere suggestion that Iraqi Christians, who like the Yazidis are often targeted for persecution by both ISIS and Muslims in the refugee camps, be prioritized because they are in the greatest danger. The reason vicious persecution the world round is ignored and escapes mention, while Barack Obama uses National Prayer Breakfasts to berate Christian leaders for historic sins, Eberstadt posits, is because those being persecuted are Christian, and secular progressives have no sympathy for Christians.

In the creed of the secular progressives, everything hinges on sex. Christians can believe, without controversy, that stealing, murder (except for abortion and euthanasia), lying, and swearing are wrong. If sex enters the picture, however, suddenly everything changes. It is for this reason that secular progressives are willing to hurt thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, of poor and needy men, women, and children in order to inflict damage on Christian charities that do not agree with them that two men have the right to raise a child simply because they want to. Eberstadt records one heartbroken adoption worker noting that once the Catholic foster system and adoption services were “sued out of existence,” who would take care of the children? The progressive heresy hunters, of course, would have already carried their torches and pitchforks over to the next guilty charity and begun their shrieking anew. The message to Christian charities, lauded for decades even by secular sources for their sterling work with needy children and their mission to serve the poor, is simple: Change your beliefs on sex, or we’ll shut you down. Just as we see with abortion and so many of the other secular sacraments, children can always be sacrificed in the name of sex.

It is worth noting, as Eberstadt does, that this is not a theoretical question. Real people and real children are being hurt badly by this war against Christian charities, carried out by fanatics who would rather deny people life-saving services than agree to disagree on moral beliefs. If Christians are forced out of charity, much of the charitable system will implode, especially since religious people are far more likely to give to charity than secular people are. For example, people who pray every day are 30% more likely to give to a charity than people who do not pray, people who devote time to a spiritual life are 42% more likely to give to charity than those who do not, and interestingly, “people who say that ‘beliefs don’t matter as long as you’re a good person’ are dramatically less likely to give charitably (69% to 86%) and to volunteer (32% to 51%) than people who think that beliefs do matter.” Eberstadt’s chapter detailing the attack on Christian charities, titled “Inquisitors vs. good Works,” makes her book worth reading all by itself.

Eberstadt’s conclusion is a plea for common ground. Feminists and Christians, she points out, have found themselves fighting side by side on issues like pornography, surrogacy, and the objectification of women. It is possible for us to ascribe to the other the best possible motivation, while still disagreeing in the strongest possible terms. But for this to happen, says Eberstadt, the secular progressives must shut down their witch-hunt. They have to halt their demonization of Christians, cease their storming of Christian charities, and stop their attacks on Christian education. “Is the suppression of independent thought,” she asks, “really going to be progressivism’s historical signature?”

It certainly appears that way.

James L. Melton #fundie biblebelievers.com

SATAN'S TEN COMMANDMENTS FOR PARENTS

Thou shalt not take thy children to a Bible-believing church

That's right, the last thing I need is a generation of children who learn to believe and obey God's word! Take your sons and daughters to a big and liberal church where there are scores of fun activities to waste their time and rob them of any chance to really learnthe Bible. Don't take them to an old-fashioned and fundamental church where the King James Bible is believed, preached and taught.

Thou shalt not teach thy children to know and serve Jesus Christ

I'll never populate Hell if you allow your children to see their lost condition and their need to have their sins washed away in the blood of Jesus Christ! Let them wait until they are older so they can decide for themselves what to believe. By then, I'll have them so brainwashed they'll never be saved. Tell them when to get up, when to take a bath, what to eat, when to be home and when to go to bed, but don't tell them what to believe about God, the Bible, and Jesus Christ.

Thou shalt not spank thy children

I want to produce a whole generation of self-serving rebels who are not disciplined and who do not respect any moral authority-- including God. When this happens, I will rule the world and damn billions to Hell forever! I need YOUR help! DON'T spank that child!

Thou shalt enroll thy children in a day care center

Mom, don't even think of staying home to train up your children! Sure, the Bible commands women to be "keepers at home," but who believes the Bible these days? Your family can't make it on a single income. Get yourself a job and let my specially trained day care agents start working on your children. You make the babies and let me handle the rest.

Thou shalt enroll thy children in the public school system

Don't even think of home schooling or a private school. You just trust me to educate your children the way I think best. The public school system is packed full of my agents. We've already thrown the Bible, the Ten Commandments and prayer out of the schools. Now we're having the time of our life! We'll teach your kids that they have evolved from animals so they'll feel no obligation to honor and obey their true Creator. Then we'll let them dress any way they choose while teaching them all about sex. We'll even have a few dances each year so they can rub their bodies together while listening and dancing to the most ungodly music the world has ever known. With a little luck, your kids will have their own kids before finishing high school, which just means more day care prospects for me! Don't you just love my system?!!!!

Thou shalt allow thy children to walk, talk, dress and act like all other children

You wouldn't want you child to feel strange or different from other kids, would you? Of course you wouldn't! You want your child to grow up to fit into the world, to feel accepted and normal in society. That's exactly what I want! I want everyone to just fit in with society - to conform to the trends and fashions of the day. I have the majority of the earth's population marching right into Hell without even knowing it. Don't ask questions about your children's conduct, their styles, and their trends. Just accept it as "the latest thing" and let me direct their footsteps. I know just where they need to be and I know just how to get them there!

Thou shalt teach thy children to worship sports

Ah, yes! Let's not forget that one! Let's keep that child's mind occupied all the time lest they start thinking and asking questions about God, the Bible and Jesus Christ! I want them playing baseball, softball, basketball, football, ballet, swimming, track, gymnastics, and everything else you can find. In addition to this, buy them shoes and clothing endorsed by famous sports figures and take them to every sporting event possible. With a little effort, you can waste at least ten or fifteen hours every week! Hopefully, by the time they're grown they'll be reading the sports page and watching the sports channel every day while neverreading the Bible.

Thou shalt provide thy children with unrestricted entertainment

Don't deprive your kids of all the things that other kids enjoy, such as Internet access, their choice magazines, video games, television and movies. These are perfect mediums by which I am reaching millions of young people every day. They're listening to my music, looking at my pictures, and applying my self destructive principles in their lives. It's amazing how willing parents are to turn their kids over to me, but they're certainly doing it. So pleasedon't ask questions or investigate the choice entertainment of your sons and daughters.

Thou shalt permit thy sons and daughters to start dating by the age of sixteen

Preferably before then, like maybe thirteen or fourteen, but certainly no later than sixteen! Other teenagers date, so why shouldn't your teens date? Other teenagers experiment with sex, drugs and alcohol, so why shouldn't your teens do likewise? You think, "Oh, my teen wouldn't do anything like that!" Yeah, right! I'm so glad you foolish parents have such short memories! I'm so glad you've forgotten yourteenage years! One of my greatest assets in ruining your child is your belief that your child is different and wouldn't do any wrong. You make my job so easy - and fun!

Thou shalt not receive counsel from any Christian

When you encounter a Christian who has exceptionally well behaved children, you will be tempted to seek advice from them on raising your own children. DON'T! These people are religious nuts. They believing in training up children GOD'S WAY, which is the old-fashioned way. This is the twenty-first century, a new age with a new way of life. Away with God and the Bible! Away with Jesus and fundamental churches! Live like you want to live! After all, you only live once, and then you'll be in Hell forever - along with your kids! Just fear me and keep MY commandments, and we'll all be together one day - sooner than you may think!

Your's Truly . . . . . Lucifer

Bro. Randy #fundie net-4-christ.org

Who Is Responsible For Your Children?

Godly parents take responsibility for their children.

Just this week, I’ve read of the following events from LOCAL schools
A vicious attack of a five year-old in a school bathroom
> Four different instances where teachers sexually assaulted students
> A convicted sex-offender being allowed to chaperon an over night field trip (who knows what happened on that trip
> A physical assault on a student by a teacher
> A shooting at a local high school
> I know of one student, who attended a local high-school, who was mocked because she always dressed like a young lady
> Schools are being ordered by the Obama administration to open their bathrooms and locker rooms to anyone to accommodate the perverts.
> We know that floor plans of public schools here in the United States have been found in the middle east. Safety should be the concern of every parent, but millions of parents send their kids, like sheep to the slaughter, to school every day.
> From kindergarten, children are subtly being taught lies about the Bible (i.e., “billions of years ago,” evolution, etc.)
> From kindergarten, children are being taught that deviant behavior such as homosexuality is acceptable. In later grades, kids are taught how to perform sex acts.
> Sexual assaults by students, on students are common place.
> Children are regularly being charged and convicted of distributing child pornography among themselves.
> Physical assaults are commonplace
> Emotional bullying and abuse is commonplace.
> Parents believe their school is a good school. Good compared to what?

Children spends 35 hours per week, plus homework time, being indoctrinated into the NEA’s socialist agenda while being taught that God and the Bible are mythology for the weak-minded. Parents get their children to ball practice, prom, band practice and choral recitals, but not church activities. Then, when that dear, sweet child rejects God, the parent turns to the church asking what the church and the Pastor did wrong.

Proverbs 22:6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.

The command to train up a child is given to the parents, not the state. God didn’t give the child to the state, God gave the parents the responsibility to train, nurture and protect the child. When a parent sends his child off to a state school, that parent is abdicating his responsibility to protect the child. When a parent places more emphasis on school activities than church activities and when the parent teaches the child to “listen to the teacher” and “learn what the teacher teaches you,” the parent shouldn’t be surprised when the child rejects God and the parent absolutely should not blame the church, the youth group or the man of God.

Rev. Ronald E. Williams #fundie fbbc.com

It has been of great interest to me to observe the critics of the fast growing Home Education movement. It has been my experience that one of the most common accusations made to parents wishing to educate their children at home is that the children will suffer due to lack of socialization. By this the concerned critic of Home Education is voicing the fear that Johnny may end up socially retarded if he does not rub shoulders with enough of his peers and may not know how to get along in society as a well adjusted personality.

Many voices of this school of thought are convinced that maximum exposure for Johnny to friends and activities is an absolute necessity for his well being and has a far-reaching impact on his ability to get along in a complex world.

Not surprisingly many Christians have obligingly accepted this theory as fact and have diligently sought to socialize their children. Most have found out to their chagrin that once their child has been properly socialized they have more than they bargained for.

Instead of producing Spurgeons, Moodys, Hudson Taylors and Abraham Lincolns, socialization has largely produced carnal worldly feeling oriented Laodicean Christian youth.

Even the pagan world has authoritatively documented the deleterious effects of television on young minds. Yet Christians are still heard to not only defend its usage and ownership they maintain one is depriving his family if he destroys the family altar (television). My dear Christian friend your TV is indeed socializing your youngsters but in a way you will profoundly regret in years to come.

How about friends? Surely our children should have many of them especially if they are found in church and at our Christian school. May I respectfully point out that our churches and Christian schools in this country are filled with hardhearted youth whose hearts are clearly inclined toward this world. Because a youngster is involved in a church youth group or Christian school does not guarantee the impeccability of his character! Our girls over the years have confessed to having had sexual intercourse in the church building while activities are going on in other parts of the building! Christian school students use alcohol and dope. They lose their purity; they kill their babies. All of the wickedness you observe in the mass media has been confessed to our staff people by our live-in students who as you know all come from fundamental backgrounds and most of whom were enrolled in Christian schools.

How a child behaves in and adjusts to his family can be a possible forecast of how he will function in the world around him as an adult. This is precisely why it is so vital that he be taught to immediately and sweetly obey authority learn the lessons of self-control over his flesh and feelings and learn how to lovingly interact with his siblings.

[...]

Witness an early agrarian America with its rural economy which in many instances saw families living in comparative isolation from their nearest neighbors. Education and socialization of necessity took place within the confines of the immediate family circle. Responsibility and Godly character thus formed produced a charactered leader such as Abraham Lincoln. On the other hand socialization and peer interaction of contemporary Christian youth may reinforce hardened hearts and questionable character if the child's home is weak; because youth left to socialize (especially in unstructured unsupervised ways) on their own will tend to reinforce one anothers weakness of character. I am convinced no child should be allowed unfettered and unsupervised fraternization outside the family circle if he is not correctly responding to his parents or siblings.

[...]

It is about time some Christian parents said to another set of parents Our kids are not good for one another.

This is not unloving. That is love and genuine caring. We must very carefully gauge the effect children have on one another.

Scripture warns us that evil character is contagious (1 Corinthians 15:33; Haggai 2:12,13; Proverbs 22:24,25). If your child has one friend with evil character he will be infected with that character without exception. You must very carefully choose his friends and associations and just as closely monitor his activities. The chief friends of a child ought to be his Godly parents and secondarily his Godly siblings. Other friends and associations should have a lesser priority.

To some these ideas seem narrow and restrictive. This is true. So are the Scriptures. In fact the Scriptures picture the Godly life in that way and yet it is filled with happiness peace and joy.

Whereas worldly Christians are busily socializing their children to their detriment and exposing them to all manner of things this world has to offer the narrow-minded Fundamentalist agrees with Paul: I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple concerning evil (Romans 16:19). Ask Jacob and Leah how happy they were when their daughter Dinah was socialized! (Genesis 34:15). Read the Old Testament closely and see how God was pleased when Israel became socialized with the pagan nations around her. Israels many compromises and her ultimate apostasy should stand out as clear warnings for us today (1 Corinthians 10:11).

Noah appeared to the world of his day as a religious fanatic yet his family alone was saved. Abraham kept his family at arm s length from his Canaanite neighbors and their filthy abominations and produced a Godly Isaac. Jonadab refused to obey the social planners and polite society of his day maintained a strict lifestyle for himself and his family and had the joy of looking over the ramparts of Heaven 400 years later to see his descendants still living separated lives (Jeremiah 35:5-10) uncontaminated by the world.

It is my prayer that you see the two contrasting principles in all of this. It is the satanically-dominated world which says socialize whereas it is the Word of God that says SEPARATE!

honest-conservative #fundie honest-conservative.tumblr.com

DEFUND THE CATHOLIC CHURCH — Home of Child Molestors!
Before we even consider defunding Planned Parenthood, let’s defund the Catholic cult – oh sorry, “church” – for raping innocent children.

These fuckers have no right to talk about children. Or about healthcare. You know what us non-Catholic Christians call our local Catholic hospitals? Death centers. I wouldn’t trust them to give me a flu shot, let alone remove my appendix or my gall bladder. If I ever have a wife (I’ve never been married), I would never allow her to deliver our children at a Catholic hospital unless I was prepared to lose both my love and our child – which I would never be.

Anonymous #fundie rapidnet.com

"Christian" Fantasy

Biblical or Oxymoron?

- The dictionary defines fable as:

"fantasy/fiction/falsehood dependent for effect on strangeness of setting (as other worlds or times) and of characters (as supernatural or unnatural beings); the setting is usually in a non-existent or unreal world, the characters are fanciful or unreal, or the conflict focuses on physical or scientific principles not yet discovered or contrary to present experience."

- Fantasy is especially dangerous for children. While most children in the 1970s knew enough truth to place divination in the forbidden realm of the occult, today's children -- who often feel more comfortable with occult games than Biblical truth -- see nothing wrong with pagan practices. Fantasy movies, like Disney's The Lion King, are good matches for the new earth-centered paradigm or world view that is transforming childrens' views of reality. While God told us to continually communicate truth to our children (Deut. 6:5-7), today's culture trains children to see reality through a global, earth-centered filter. This "new" mental framework distorts truth, stretches the meaning of familiar words, and promotes mystical "insights" that are incompatible with Christianity. Packaged with entertainment, this message usually bypasses rational resistance, desensitizes opened minds, and fuels general acceptance of pagan spirituality (Berit Kjos, "The Spirit Behind The Lion King," 1/95, The Christian Conscience, pp. 32-34).

- Most true Christians would recognize fantasy, such as the movie Star Wars, as being extremely wicked (in this case, sorcery -- "The Force" being equivalent to black magic and white witchcraft). Yet, apparently, when we call it "Christian," this somehow sanctifies what we do with our minds (imaginations), or what we allow our minds to entertain. For example, one can look in any issue of the Christian Book Distributors Fiction Catalog and find the most outrageous fantasy literature, yet it is all dubbed "Christian." The following is taken from the CBD Fiction Catalog, 9/94 premier edition:

" ... now there's no more compromising for those who love Christian fiction, because you are holding the key to your next escape-from-it-all right in the palm of your hand ... CBD's brand new Fiction Catalog? It's filled with the latest and the best refreshing, thrilling, inspiring, wholesome fiction for you and your family" (p. 2).

Wholesome? The following is a sample of that which CBD considers "wholesome." [Much of this type of writing comes from medieval mysticism, which God hates (cf. Deut. 18: 10-12).]:

(a) Millennium's Dawn, by Ed Stewart (p. 25):

"June 2001. The future never seemed brighter for Dr. Evan Rider and his new bride, Shelby, as they prepare to embark on the honeymoon of their dreams. But the dream quickly becomes a nightmare as a long-buried secret shared by three college friends erupts, engulfing the couple in a sinister plot of blackmail, terror, and betrayal."

(b) Till We Have Faces, by C. S. Lewis (p. 34):

"The unlovely Orual, eldest daughter of the King of Glome, becomes so consumed by her mingled love and jealousy of her beautiful half-sister that she makes a complaint to the gods -- and receives an answer she did not expect. This novel, possibly Lewis' best work and the one he considered his own favorite, is his compelling rework of the myth of Cupid and Psyche." [Sound like something you could want your children to read -- about "the gods"?]

(c) The Song of Albion, by Stephen Lawhead (p. 33):

"Wolves prowl the streets of Oxford. A Green Man haunts the Highlands. A breach has been opened between our world and the Celtic Otherworld and anything, anyone, may now enter [sounds similar to Poltergeist, one of the most wicked movies ever produced]. But it's Lewis Gillies, an American graduate student at Oxford, who reluctantly stumbles through. In the savagely beautiful Otherworld, Lewis finds himself caught in an epic struggle between light and darkness -- a struggle that will determine the fate of his own world. Memorably penned with vivid and poetic imagery, Lawhead's breathtaking reworking of Celtic myth will keep you reading long into the night" [no doubt, and right into the DARKNESS! -- the Celtic civilization is the culture from which we have received much of our modern day Halloween practices.]

- "Well," someone might say, "I'm not doing anything wicked, I'm just reading about wickedness." But does this align with godliness? There are four things about fantasy which must be considered:

I. It is Anti-Truth.
II. It Slips Into Reality.
III. It Does Not Fit True Godliness.
IV. A Love for God Will Oppose It.


I. Fantasy Is Anti-Truth

Isaiah 32:6 describes error against the Lord. All lies are against God (1 John 2:21; John 8:44). Satan is the father of lies. Since fantasy is not true, then it is a lie! We have been duped into thinking there is some spiritual gray realm out there in which something can be neither true nor a lie. It's just called fantasy! But fantasy is made up of lies, deceit, and unreality, all wrapped up in a pretty (or sometimes, not so pretty) package.

How about the popular 1994 Disney occult/New Age "children's animation" film, The Lion King, which some consider wholesome "fantasy." One observer wrote this about The Lion King:

"The Lion King packs a powerful New Age symbolism and philosophy. Its theme, the 'Circle of Life' is a variation on the cycles of nature: life, death and rebirth, particularly as it relates to the theory of evolution. The film presents this theme from the perspective of the nature religion, more so than Disney films of the past -- 'We are all connected in the great circle of life.' The accoutrements of shamanistic ritualism is graphically portrayed in the dedication of the baby Simba to the spirits of the earth" (Media Spotlight, Vol. 15, No. 2, p. 3).

Yet, we have others who claim the name of Christ, like James Dobson's Focus on the Family, who would like to encourage you to go and see this film that is filled with abominable contents. (See the 8/15/94 Parental Guidance magazine, which is published by Focus on the Family.) FOTF claims that The Lion King has only a few slight imperfections, otherwise it is "a wholesome, brilliantly animated picture relating the importance of family and responsibility."

A "few slight imperfections"? How about the character Rafiki speaking of the eternal state of life and his connectedness with it when Simba, as an adult lion, asks the question, "You knew my father." Rafiki's answer: "Correction! I know your father." Recalling that his father had once told him that the stars are former kings who look down on the earth and guide its inhabitants, Simba looks up at the stars and cries out to his father, "You said you'd always be with me, but you aren't." Shortly thereafter his father appears to him [spiritism; cf. Deut. 18:10ff] in a cloud and reminds him of his responsibility to assume his rightful place in the circle of life. -- "Look inside yourself, Simba," he says. "You are more than what you have become."

Besides the spiritism in the film, ask yourself a question -- "Do animals talk?" Just on this fantasy alone (animals talking) it is a lie.


II. Fantasy Subtly Slips Into Reality.

It becomes very difficult to separate fantasy from reality, especially in the minds of children. There was an interesting article in The Newhall Signal (newspaper) in light of this. Noting one of the teachings of the popular fantasy games, "Death is usually seen as a temporary state with characters returning 'from beyond' to play again" (7/22/87, The Newhall Signal, "Fantasy Games Linked to Real Deaths," p. 16).

Notice a few more books in the CBD Catalog:

(a) A Skeleton in God's Closet, by Paul L. Maier (p. 25):

"Move over, Indiana Jones! In this novel, Harvard archaeologist Dr. John Weber has just discovered a shocking secret -- Jesus' bones. The evidence [an obvious denial of the resurrection] seems incontestable. When word of the discovery leaks out, pandemonium ensues and millions abandon their Christian faith. But which is the hoax -- the archaeological find or the Resurrection itself?" [How can this be edifying?]

(b) The Guardian, by Jane Hamilton (p. 25):

"A new frontier for Christian fiction! Tabris [a guardian angel] has been given a second chance. As a guardian angel, he was found guilty of committing the one unforgivable act against his human charge and against God. Yet God, with mercy and grace, has forgiven Tabris and given him one more assignment -- one more human being to protect. Why? Find out in this celestial parable that will illuminate the indefinable love God has for his creation -- you, me, even angels. " (Emphasis added.) [See the jump from fantasy to reality -- cf. Heb. 2:16 -- any angel who has ever sinned is a demon. Sinning angels are never forgiven, but doomed eternally!]

(c) Darien: The Guardian Angel of Jesus, by Roger Elwood (p. 22):

"The ultimate adventure with an unforgettable guardian angel! Of all the guardian angels in heaven, God chose only one to protect Christ during His time on earth. He chose Darien. (That's the Darien who questioned God's decision to throw Lucifer from heaven and was sent to earth to witness Lucifer's destruction of the world in the novel Angel Walk.) You can imagine that Darien has quite a tale to tell, protecting God's own son -- and he tells it with poignancy and originality. Through this angel's eyes, you'll go on a fascinating and even disturbing journey from the time of Lucifer's rebellion, to creation, to the miracles of Jesus' birth and life. If the stories of Christ's life have become just matter-of-fact Sunday school lessons to you, then here's the breath of fresh air you need!" [Notice the move from fantasy into reality? How are lies, deceit, and fantasy going to freshen one's love for the Word of God?]

This move from fantasy to reality, by definition, affects one's view of reality. Remember when Close Encounters of the Third Kind came out? People believed it! Fantasy gets people to fantasize about reality. It is a slippery slide into lies unknowingly.
III. Fantasy Does Not Fit True Godliness

What is godliness (1 Tim. 6:3; Prov. 3:5-6; 28:14)? Romans 1:18 teaches that God's wrath is against "ungodliness." And as shown above, fantasy is ungodliness. Diving into fantasy, which, by its very nature is against the Truth, is a denial of God, what He says, and the Truth of His Word. How can a lie be used for evangelism, worship, or anything else godly? By its very nature, fantasy removes the person from the Truth (reality) and moves them into a realm away from God. This ungodliness is well depicted in the CBD Fiction Catalog, where it says on page 2:

"It's been said that reading fiction is one of the best ways to 'escape' from the cares of everyday life. Since the beginning of time, great thinkers and writers (even Jesus himself) have been inspired to create allegories, parables and epics, as well as the good, old-fashioned novel itself. What a tragedy to think we have to settle for fiction that merely grabs our attention, but lacks the values and spiritual insight we could carry with us when we return to the 'real world.'" [Again, the move from fantasy to reality.]

Is this what the Lord wants us to do -- "escape" from reality? No! Fantasy is an attack on the very core of one's being as a follower of Christ! And what about the claim that Jesus' parables and the allegories in Scripture, or figurative speech, are parallel to the use of fantasy? No! The Bible's parables, allegories, and figurative speech are not about fantasy at all. They are all about Truth!


IV. A Love For God Will Oppose Fantasy

God would not have His children take refuge in unreality. A love for God is equal to a love for the Truth (John 14:6). Matthew 22:34-40 teaches to love the Lord with all your mind (imagination). What does the Lord say in Ephesians 4:25? -- Speak the Truth to one another! Do we ever stop speaking the truth and speak fantasy to one another, or write fantasy to one another? Is this how God would have us live? Notice Ephesians 4:29. What's the goal? Build each other up in the TRUTH! (not in fantasy). If a Christian is loving the Lord with all his MIND (imagination), he will be dwelling on truth, reality, His Word, and Him, NOT FAIRY TALES AND FANTASY!

Fantasy typically is filled with evil. What should be the Christian's perspective of evil (Rom. 16:19)? If we love the Lord with all our MINDS, then we will not only avoid taking any pleasure in fantasy, but we will hate it. Because fantasy is anti-reality, it is against godliness, it opens the door to deceit, and is an affront to the very core of your being as a Christian. And what is that? -- Taking refuge in God, not escaping reality (Psalm 73:25-28).


- In 2 Timothy 4:3-4 ("For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths"), the Greek word translated myths means tales, stories, or fables (untrue stories). So what about Pilgrim's Progress and other so-called Christian stories like it?

Pilgrim's Progress (by John Bunyan) is claimed by many to be a good illustration of the truth -- the truth of a Christian's pilgrimage in this life. Some would say, "The Bible uses (a) parables, (b) allegories, (c) figurative language, symbolism, etc., and (d) dreams and visions, so what's wrong with Pilgrim's Progress doing the same? A few examples follow:

(a) Parables are not fables.

Matt. 12: 33-35 (using a real idea, expressing another real idea)
Matt. 13:3-9/18-23 (real/real)
Matt. 13:24-30/13:37-43 (real/real)
Matt. 13:31-32 (real/real)
Matt. 13:33 (real/real)
Matt. 13:44 (real/real)
Matt. 13:45-46 (real/real - He does not fly out of the realm of reality)
Matt. 13:47-50 (real/real)

(b) Allegory is symbolic, not mythical -- Gal. 4:22-31 (real/real)

(c) Figurative is not mythical -- John 6:53-63 -- Jesus does not fly out of the realm of reality. In fact, He uses such explicitly (real) language that people are having a hard time understanding Him. Yet, He explains that He is speaking in a figurative way (John 6:63).

(d) Dreams and Visions are not untrue stories -- Daniel 7:1ff; 8:17 refers to truth; 8:26 ("is true"); 9:21 (writing of Truth). These are not untrue stories (fables). Ezekiel 1 &10 -- these are real creatures!

So what about Pilgrim's Progress? There are serious problems in what that book teaches. For example, Christian leaves his armor behind and eventually his sword for the rest of his journey. This does not at all square with Ephesians 6.

Of course, someone would say, "It just a story." Exactly. It is a story that is supposed to illustrate truth, and when it fails to do this, it falls short and becomes an untrue story (fable), which is not doing a good job (at times) in illustrating truth. No doubt, there are many aspects about the story that are interesting and thought-provoking, but that does not excuse the twisting of truth into a lie. Here are some more problems:

(a) Is it a myth? Yes. "But, it is a 'Christian' myth!" Is this supposed to make it okay? No, it makes it worse! That's what Paul was talking about in 2 Tim. 4:4? Pagan myths? No -- "Christian" myths! That's why it is so dangerous.

(b) Another possible danger with Pilgrim's Progress is that the Christian life could be seen through the eyes of the story rather than solely through the Word of God. Romans says to transform our minds (12:1). Only the Word of God can do that, not "Christian" fantasy. A Christian's affection should be upon God's Word and His truth, not the fables of men. This type of Christian fable can pull our affections away from the Word.

(c) Has the Word of God become so dull, dry, drab, or undesirable to us that we would even think we would need such a book as Pilgrim's Progress to spur us on in the faith?
- A few more Scriptures indicate our concern with "Christian" fantasy:

(a) 2 Peter 1:16 -- We did not follow cleverly invented stories when we told you about the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty.

(b) Titus 1:14 -- and will pay no attention to Jewish myths or to the commands of those who reject the truth.

(c) 1 Timothy 1:4 -- nor to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. These promote controversies rather than God's work -- which is by faith.

(d) 1 Timothy 4:7 -- Have nothing to do with godless myths and old wives' tales; rather, train yourself to be godly.

- Considering the present distress (2 Tim. 3:1), how can fantasy, no matter how supposedly good it may be, be found profitable? We need to concentrate on reality -- the truth of the Word of God -- and leave the fantasizing to those who are perishing (especially in light of the prevailing ignorance of the Word). And, especially when Paul describes the "against the true church" as those who will "be turned aside to fables," we ought to hold fast to the truth -- the Word of God (1 Thess. 5:21).
An Example from a "Christian" College

A recent FrontLine magazine (Vol. 6, No. 4) with a cover theme, "The Christian and the Arts," carried a lead article titled "The God of All Beauty." The article is very disturbing because it lists so many Scripture references [out of context/misapplied], but the author's rationalizations fail to give due consideration to Pauline Epistle truths for this Church Age and the warnings about this world/age. Two other articles in this FrontLine issue are by Donna Lynn Hess of Bob Jones University (BJU), one on fantasy and the other on selecting reading material for children.

The first article refers favorably to C.S. Lewis, a devotee and author of occult fantasy with unbiblical metaphors; yet Hess claims that this kind of fantasy is useful in helping children "develop valuable literary skills" and in developing an understanding of "similar literary elements used in Scripture." In the second article by Hess, she states: "As Christian parents, we recognize the need for choosing books in which the theme is morally sound. But it is just as important to be sure that this theme is artfully expressed"; she also says that it's okay to expose children to stories with themes "antithetical to Christian beliefs" in order to "help inoculate them against the false ideas, attitudes and behaviors these writers promote."

BJU's ShowForth video division ("The video source you can trust.") also markets three video productions of C.S. Lewis' fiction, and a documentary biography of Lewis himself. ShowForth's catalog layout (p. 7), under "Inspirational," lists C.S. Lewis as one of the "Warriors of the Word" along with C.H. Spurgeon. Considering Lewis' many theological errors, it is dangerously deceptive to place him in such august company. A pastor knowledgeable in the unbiblical teachings of Lewis wrote to BJU documenting Lewis's errors. BJU responded with an involved, articulate, but off-the-mark defense for using "fantasy" as a teaching tool.

In the articles in FrontLine, as well in articles sent out by ShowForth, Hess gives an unusually broad description to the term "fantasy," and does not give adequate consideration to the whole counsel of God. "Fantasy" should not be used, as BJU does, to describe the figures of speech and literary techniques found in God's Word. More serious study ought be made of the nature of God, the condemnation of all forms of spiritism throughout Scripture, the recurring theme of sober/sound mind (especially in the New Testament), and the disassociation in the Epistles with "fables" (myths) in presenting God's message.

In these times we live in, we believe pastors and parents must exercise extreme caution regarding the literary use of fantasy. But caution is apparently not in BJU's vocabulary concerning this matter. BJU Press has published Medallion, a popular fantasy reader for elementary age home-schoolers. There are strange similarities between Medallion and two explicitly pagan books -- one a sixth-grade reader for public schools called The Dark is Rising, and a Wiccan manual by Starhawk called The Spiral Dance. In response to a review of Medallion by Berit Kjos, BJU trivializes the similarities, and states, "It appears that what this critique requires of Medallion rules out all fantasy for the Christian. We hold that no story can mix fantasy with the supernatural facts of Scripture without dangerously trivializing Biblical truth by associating scriptural realities with a dream world." [Couldn't have stated the truth more clearly if we had tried!] Contrary to the scholarly opinion of BJU's Literature and Language departments, "Christian" fantasy parallels the occultic literature for children, using similar images, story-lines, symbols, and characters. Literary fantasy, rather than being neutral, has occultic roots. (This paragraph was excerpted and/or adapted from the 10/96, The Christian Conscience, "Pagan Story for Christian Children," pp. 40-42; see page 41 for a detailed comparison of Medallion and The Dark is Rising.)

Anonymous #fundie therightofreply.blogspot.co.uk

IMMIGRANTS ARE TOAST IN JERSEY!

You can leave the island with all the other non true locals who support people like Colin Storm backed by the Bailhache boys private oath to the Patroness of the UGLE and top UK mason as head of the minority C of E bretheren with other bretheren like the Le Marquands and many other immigrants who serve the Head of the C of E as head of the United Grand Lodge of England as locals like myself in the minority don't want immigrants to run our politics with over 30,000 Catholics including myself of the majority of local Christians opposed mostly by a minority of C oe E Masons who serve the Head of the C of E as Patroness of the United Grand Lodge of England the Bailhache boys their suits include immigrant stock Colin Storm who swears a private oath like suits from Planning to the Patroness of the UGLE and also she is the so callled Head of the Church of Satan as top Uk Mason meeting in 10 Duke Street in London near st James Palace backing the bretheren run JEP beano Jersey Evening Gambeano brothers run establishment brothers local rag run by other brothers serving not the Head oof the Catholic Church I serve with 30,000 local Christians but a bigot and top UK mason the Bailhache brothers told me they serve with brother Colin and suits from Planning to serve a Masonic satanic cabbal opposed to true Christianity I serve serving the son of GOD who is head of our Catholic Church who was ready to be crucified to prove he was the son of GOD and head of our true Christian church of locals in the majority. The so called rigged Constitutional changes are a farce to continue the true private oath run gentlemens multi millionaires club opposed to true Christianity and to true locals best interests to serve the true Cathollic faith serving a holy faith alleigance and not to the son of a bigot who has confessed being an adulteror and relation to the Duke of Kent who is Grandmaster of the UGLE my relations enemy as relation of the new Head of the UGLE a confessed adulteror and future Head of the C of E which supports a confessed adulteror as its future head my relations enemy as a non true Faith Christian an enemy of the True faith serving a Holy True Catholic Faith to serve one Master not a bigot and confessed sinner serving a Satanic cabbal run by recent immigrant stock of bretheren in league with bretheren from Jersey like the Bailache boys confessed to me they serve the Satanic Private oath to the Patroness of the UGLE and Head of the C of E minority of Christians in Jersey with a good 30,000 Catholics who serve a Holy Faith non Masonic Christian Master who will soon judge you for your folly supporting a bigot and adulteror of the True Holy Catholic Faith our alleigance as locals is to him alone as our true Master a Holyone

thewatcherfiles #conspiracy #racist thewatcherfiles.com

The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
By
Willie Martin

At the dawn of civilization, the blood rite, in which human blood is drunk from the body of a still-living victim, was known to many tribes. However, only one people, that has never progressed beyond the Stone Age, has continued to practice the blood rite and ritual murder. This people are know to the world as Jews. Arnold Toynbee, a noted scholar, has called the Jews "a fossil people."

In so doing, he must have been aware of the fact that they still practice ritual murder and the drinking of human blood (especially Christian blood). As a scholar, he could not have failed to note the many attested incidents of this practice of the Jews, for hundreds of example of ritual murder by the Jews are cited in official Catholic books, in every European literature, and in the court records of all the European nations.

It is the official historian of the Jews, (Josef Kastein, in his History of the Jews, who gives the underlying reason for this barbaric custom. On page 173, he says, "According to the primeval Jewish view, the blood was the seat of the soul."

Thus it was not the heart which was the seat of the soul, according to the stone-age Jews, but the blood itself. They believed that by drinking the blood of a Christian victim who was perfect in every way, they could overcome their physical short comings and become as powerful as the intelligent civilized beings among whom they had formed their parasitic communities. Because of this belief, the Jews are known to have practiced drinking blood since they made their first appearance in history.

Jewish Murder Plan Against White Christians Exposed

The Murderous People: The Jews are under a terrible suspicion the world over, and for good reason. Anyone who does not know this, does not understand the Jewish problem. Anyone who merely see the Jews as "a tribe which secures its existence with exchange and old trousers, and whose uniforms are the long noses," is being misled. But anyone who knows the monstrous accusation which has been raised against the jews since the beginning of time, will view these people in a different light. He will begin to see not only a peculiar, strangely fascinating nation; but criminals, murderers, and devils in human form. He will be filled with holy anger and hatred against these people of Satan. (John 8:44)

The suspicion under which the Jews are held is murder. They are charged with enticing White Christian Children (and sometimes blacks to keep them under control - and if necessary they will run black children down in the streets with automobiles to show the blacks their power, and that the blacks had better mind their manners or the same will happen again and again. We all witnessed this a few years ago in New York city when the car of Rabbi Shneerson ran over a black child. And as usual the Jews bought off the blacks who were inciting the mobs against them; if they had been unsuccessful in this they would have had the blacks who dared not be controlled murdered) and at time White Christian adults, butchering them, and draining their blood. They are charged with mixing this blood into their masses (unleaven bread) and using it to practice superstitious magic. They are charged with torturing their victims, especially the children; and during this torture they shout threats, curses, and cast spells against non-Jews. This systematic murder has a special name, it is called,

Ritual Murder

The knowledge of Jewish ritual murder is thousands of years old. It is as old as the Jews themselves. Non-Jews have passed the knowledge of it from generation to generation, and it has been passed down to us thorough writings. It is known of throughout the nation. Knowledge of ritual murder can be found in even the most secluded rural villages. The grand-father told his grand children, who passed it on to his children, and his children's children, until we have inherited the knowledge today from them.

It is also befalling other nations. The accusation is loudly raised immediately, anywhere in te world, where a body is found which bears the marks of ritual murder. This accusation is raised only against the Jews. Hundreds and hundreds of nations, tribes, and races live on this earth, but no one ever thought to accuse them of the planned murdering of children, or to call them murderers. All nations have hurled this accusation only against the Jews.

And many great men have raised such an accusation. Martin Luther wrote in his book "Of The Jews And Their Lies:"

"They stabbed and pierced the body of the young boy Simon of Trent. They have also murdered other children...The sun never did shine on a more bloodthirsty and revengeful people as they who imagine to be the people of God, and who desire to and think they must murder and crush the heathen. Jesus Christ, the Almighty Preacher from Nazareth, spoke to the Jews: ? Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning..."


"He (Martin Luther) accused them (the Jews) of all those fictitious crimes which had made Europe such a hell for them. He, too, claimed that they poisoned the wells used by Christians, assassinated their Christian patients, and murdered Christian children to procure blood for the Passover. He called on the princes and rulers to persecute them mercilessly, and commanded the preachers to set the mobs on them. He declared that if the power were his, he would take all the leaders of the Jews and tear their tongues out by the roots." (Stranger than Fiction, p. 249)

The Struggle of Der Sturmer: The only newspaper in Germany, yes, in the entire world, which often screamed the accusation of ritual murder into the Jewish face, was Der Sturmer. For more than ten yeas Der Sturmer led a gigantic battle against Judaism. Which caused Der Sturmer to be under constant attack by the Jews. Dozens of times it has been confiscated and prohibited.

Its workers, most of all its editor Julius Streicher, were dragged into court hundreds of times. They were convicted, punished and locked into prison. Der Sturmer came to know the Jew from the confession which Dr. Conrad Alberti-Sittenfeld, a Jew, wrote in 1899 in No. 12 of the magazine Gesellschaft:

"One of the most dangerous Jewish qualities is the brutal, direct barbaric intolerance. A worse tyranny cannot be practiced than that which the Jewish clique practices. If you try to move against this Jewish clique, they will, without hesitating, use brutal methods to overcome you. Mainly the Jew tries to destroy his enemy in the mental area, by which he takes his material gain away, and undermines his civil existence. The vilest of all forms of retaliation, the boycott, is characteristically Jewish."

The Der Sturmer was not stopped for several years. Just in Nuremberg alone there have been fought dozens of Talmudic and ritual murder cases in the courts. (Now you know why the Nuremberg trials were held against the German Military leaders, it was retribution by the Jews on their hated enemies the Germans). Because of the Jewish protests the attention of the world was focused on these cases. Thereafter heavy convictions followed. At first no judge had the courage to expose the Jewish problem. Finally in 1932 (court case lasting from October 30th to November 4th) Der Sturmer won its first victory. The jury found the following:

1). Der Sturmer was not fighting against the Jewish religion; but against the Jewish people.
2). The Talmud and Schulchan aruch are not religious books. They have no right to be protected under the religious paragraphs.
3). The laws of the Talmud which are quoted and published in Der Sturmer are exact quotations from the Talmud.
4). The laws of the Talmud are in harsh contradiction to German morals.
5). The Jews of today are being taught from the Talmud.

With this verdict Der Sturmer brought about the first big breach in the Jewish/Roman Administration of Justice, which was given the job before the National Socialist revolution to protect Judaism and its government. The jews, of course, became greatly agitated about this. But for De Sturmer this success was an omen of the victory yet to come. Of course, Der Sturmer did not stop half way. It knew what had to be done. It was their duty, or so they believed. To frustrate the gigantic murder plot of Judaism against humanity. It was their duty! To brand this nation before the world, to uncover its crimes and to render it harmless. It was their duty! To free the world from this national pest and parasitic race. Der Sturmer would fulfill its mission. It would, for a time, light up the darkness with the truth which shall eventually rule the world. And it would always direct itself according to the following proverb: "He who knows the truth and does not speak it truly is a miserable creature."

The Laws of The Talmud: If one wishes to learn and understand why the Jews can commit such insane crimes as ritual murder, they must know the Jewish secrets. They must know the teachings of the Torah (The Talmud), and the Schulchan aruch. These laws and teachings are proof that the Jews feel themselves superior to all nations, that it has declared war on all other races, and that it is the sworn enemy of the whole of non-Jewish humanity. Even Tactius, the Roman historian who lived shortly after Christ (55-120) A.D.) wrote:

"The Jews are a race that hate the gods and mankind. Their laws are in opposition to those of all mortals. They despise what to us is holy. Their laws condone them in committing acts which horrify us." (Historian V. 3-8)

The Jew knows that when the non-Jewish world knows his laws and sees through his plans that he is lost. Therefore, by threat of death he forbids their translation and publication. A well known Jewish scholar (Dibre David) writes:

"If the Gentiles (non-Jews) knew what we are teaching against them, they would kill us."

The Jewish secret laws are based on the fundamental principle which states: Only the Jew is human. In contrast all non-Jews are animals, they are beasts in human form. Anything is permitted against them. The Jew may lie to, cheat and steal from them. He may rape and murder them. There are hundreds of passages in the Talmud which the non-jews are described as animals. Some of them are as follows:


1). "The Jews are called human beings, but the non-Jews are not humans. They are beasts." (Talmud: Baba Mezia 114b)

2). "The Akum (Negro) is like a dog. Yes, the scripture teaches to honor the dog more than the Akum." (Ereget Raschi Erod. 22
30)

3). "Even though God created the non-Jew they are still animals in human form. It is not becoming for a Jew to be served by an
animal. Therefore he will be served by animals in human form." (Midrasch Talpioth, p. 255, Warsaw 1855)

4). "A pregnant non-Jew is no better than a pregnant animal." (Coschen Hamischpat 405)

5). "The souls of non-Jews come from impure spirits and are called pigs." (Jalkut Rubeni gadol 12b)

6). "Although the non-Jew has the same body structure as the Jew, they compare with the Jew like a monkey to a human." (Schene
Luchoth Haberith, p. 250b)

So that the Jew will never forget that he is dealing with animals, he is reminded by eating, by death, and even by sexual intercourse constantly. For The Talmud teaches:

1). "If you eat with a non-Jew, it is the same as eating with a dog." (Tosapoth, Jebamoth 94b)

2). "If a Jew has a non-Jewish servant of maid who dies, one should not express sympathy to the Jew. You should tell to the Jew:
?God will replace ?your loss,' just as if one of his oxen or asses had died." (Jore Dea 377, 1)

3). "Sexual intercoms between non-Jews is like intercourse between animals." (Sanhedrin 74b)

It is written in the Talmud about the murder of the non-Jew:

1). "It is permitted to take the body and the life of a non-Jew." (Sepher Ikkarim IIIc, 25)

2). "It is the law to kill anyone who denies the Torah (Talmud - Sanhedrin 59b). The Christians
belong to the denying ones of the Torah (Talmud)." (Coschen Hamischpat 425, Hagah 425, 5)

3). "Every Jew, who spills the blood of the godless (non-Jew), is doing the same as making a sacrifice to God." (Bammidber Raba, c 21 & Jalkut 772)

These laws of the Talmud were given to the Jews over 3000 years ago. They are just as valid today as they were back then. This is how the Jews are taught from childhood. The results of this stands before us. It is Jewish Ritual Murder.

The Jews' Bloody History: The Jew is not only the murderer of the Christians in theory. His history proves that he practices what he preaches. The history of the Jewish people is an unbroken chain of mass murders and blood-baths. It started before Christ and has continued with Linen, Trotsky, Sinowjeff, Stalin and etc., up to today:

1). The extreme to which the Jews will go was shown in Persia where the Jew Mordecai and the Jewess Esther had 75,800 Persians murdered. They hanged the Persian King Xerxes' minister Haman along with his ten sons. They celebrated this bloody victory and to this day still celebrate it during the Feast of Purim. (Book of Esther 9:6)

After Christ in the years 115-117, on the island of Cyrene, the Jews revolted under their leader Bar Kochba. They murdered 220,000 Romans, sawed and chopped them, drank their blood, and ate their bloody raw flesh. (Dio Cassius: Roemische Jeschichte XVIII, 32)

The Jews revolted in Russia in 1917 and established bolshevism under the leadership of Trotsky, Sinojeff and other Jews, a total of 35 million Christians were shot, slayed, tortured, and starved to death. In Hungary, under the leadership of the Bolshevik Jew Bela Kuhn, a horrible massacre was prepared in which tens of thousands of Christians were murdered.

"'The Jewish Establishment": 'In the early 1930s, Walter Duranty of the New York Times was in Moscow, covering Joe Stalin the way Joe Stalin wanted to be covered. To maintain favor and access, he expressly denied that there was famine in Ukraine even while millions of Ukrainian Christians were being starved into submission. For his work Duranty won the Pulitzer Prize for journalism. To this day, the Times remains the most magisterial and respectable of American newspapers. How imagine that a major newspaper had had a correspondent in Berlin during roughly the same period who hobnobbed with Hitler, portrayed him in a flattering light, and denied that Jews were being mistreated, thereby not only concealing, but materially assisting the regime's persecution. Would that paper's respectability have been unimpaired several decades later? There you have an epitome of what is lamely called 'media bias.' The Western supporters of Stalin haven't just been excused; they have received the halo of victim hood for the campaign, in what liberals call 'the McCarthy era,' to get them out of the government, the education system, and respectable society itself. Not only persecution of Jews but any critical mention of Jewish power in the media and politics is roundly condemned as 'anti-Semitism.' But there isn't even a term of opprobrium for participation in the mass murders of Christians. Liberals still don't censure the Communist attempt to extirpate Christianity from Soviet Russia and its empire, and for good reason, liberals themselves, particularly Jewish liberals, are still trying to uproot Christianity from America. It's permissible to discuss the power of every other group, from the Black Muslims to the Christian Right, but the much greater power of the Jewish establishment is off-limits. That, in fact, is the chief measure of its power: its ability to impose its own taboos while tearing down the taboos of others, you might almost say its prerogative of offending. You can read articles in Jewish-controlled publications from the Times to Commentary blaming Christianity for the Holocaust or accusing Pope Pius XII of indifference to it, but don't look for articles in any major publication that wants to stay in business examining the Jewish role in Communism and liberalism, however temperately." (The Jewish Establishment, Joseph Sobran, September 1995 issue)

In Jewish-Bolshevik Soviet Russia mass murders are even now (1997) are being carried out. The executioners are mostly Jewish men and women. In inventing new methods of torture the Jews are past masters. To let Christians die under torture give them the greatest pleasure. English reporters write that the Chinese executioners frequently would not carry out their tortures and executions; they shouldered and could not continue. Therefore, Jews and Jewesses took their place.

"The Jews were now free to indulge in their most fervent fantasies of mass murder of helpless victims. Christians were dragged from their beds, tortured and killed. Some were actually sliced to pieces, bit by bit, while others were branded with hot irons, their eyes poked out to induce unbearable pain. Others were placed in boxes with only their heads, hands and legs sticking out. Then hungry rats were placed in the boxes to gnaw upon their bodies. Some were nailed to the ceiling by their fingers or by their feet, and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and left hanging until they died of exhaustion.

"Others were chained to the floor and hot lead poured into their mouths. Many were tied to horses and dragged through the streets of the city, while Jewish mobs attacked them with rocks and kicked them to death. Christian mothers were taken to the public square and their babies snatched from their arms. A red Jewish terrorist would take the baby, hold it by the feet, head downward and demand that the Christian mother deny Christ. If she would not, he would toss the baby into the air, and another member of the mob would rush forward and catch it on the tip of his bayonet.

"Pregnant Christian women were chained to trees and their babies cut out of their bodies. There were many places of public execution in Russia during the days of the revolution, one of which was described by the American Rohrbach Commission: 'The whole cement floor of the execution hall of the Jewish Cheka of Kiev was flooded with blood; it formed a level of several inches. It was a horrible mixture of blood, brains and pieces of skull. All the walls were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter of 25 centimeters wide by 25 centimeters deep and about 10 meters long was along its length full to the top with blood. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out, the head, face and neck and trunk were covered with deep wounds. Further on, we found a corpse with a wedge driven into its chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner we discovered a quantity of dismembered arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could locate.'" (Defender Magazine, October 1933)

The history of the Jews is written in the blood of Christians.

"Thanks to the terrible power of our International Banks, we have forced the Christians into wars without number. Wars have a special value for Jews, since Christians massacre each other and make more room for us Jews. Wars are the Jews' Harvest: The Jew banks grow fat on Christian wars. Over 100-million Christians have been swept off the face of the earth by wars, and the end is not yet." (Rabbi Reichorn, speaking at the funeral of Grand Rabbi Simeon Ben-Judah, 1869, Henry Ford also noted that: 'It was a Jew who said, 'Wars are the Jews' harvest'; but no harvest is so rich as civil wars.' The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem, Vol. III, p. 180)

The history of the Jews is written with Christian blood. Their history proves that the Jew is extremely cruel and at the same time a coward. The Jew is not a born soldier; he is a born sadist and murderer. (John 8:44)

The Law of Human Sacrifice: For a long time the newspaper Der Sturmer endeavored to find the actual law of ritual murder, the law of human sacrifice. It finally succeeded in doing so. In a trial in which Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were being tried (because of "offending the Jewish Religious Society") it was proposed that they call as witness Dr. Erich Bischoff. Dr. Bischoff appeared.


He was the leading German expert on the laws of the Talmud. He had dedicated his entire life to the study of the Jewish law books. Dr. Bischoff brought with him a translation of a secret Jewish law, which clarified with one stroke the question of ritual murder. It comes from the book of Sohar. This book is considered to be holy by the Jews.


"You are right! This reproach of yours, which I feel for certain is at the bottom of your anti-Semitism, is only too well justified; upon this common ground I am quite willing to shake hands with you and defend you against any accusation of promoting Race Hatred...We [Jews] have erred, my friend, we have most grievously erred. And if there is any truth in our error, 3,000, 2,000 maybe 100 years ago, there is nothing now but falseness and madness, a madness which will produce even greater misery and wider anarchy. I confess it to you openly and sincerely and with sorrow...We who have posed as the saviors of the world...We are nothing but the world' seducers, it's destroyers, it's incinderaries, it's executioners...we who promised to lead you to heaven, have finally succeeded in leading you to a new hell...There has been no progress, least of all moral progress...and it is our morality which prohibits all progress, and what is worse -- it stands in the way of every future and natural reconstruction in this ruined world of ours...I look at this world, and shudder at its ghastliness: I shudder all the ore, as I know the spiritual authors of all this ghastliness..." The eastern Jews especially conform to its laws. In the book of Sohar (a companion of the Talmud). The English translation related:

"Further there is a Law concerning the slaughter of foreigners, who are the same as beasts. This slaughter is to be carried out in a lawfully valid manner. The ones who do not follow the Jewish Religious Law have to be offered to God as a sacrifice. It is to them that Psalm 44:22 refers: ?Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter." (Thikunne Sohar, edition Berdiwetsch 88b)

Dr. Erich Bischoff declared himself ready to offer an opinion on this expressed law of ritual murder. However he was rejected. He was not admitted by the court for "fear of bias."


The Catholic priest Dr. Gottsberger took his place. The defendants handed him the above mentioned law in Hebrew and German. Dr. Gottsberger was embarrassed and confused.

After a long consideration he stated that he would not be able to deliver an opinion on the law of human sacrifice. Due to this Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were sentenced to several months imprisonment. Later on, however, Dr. Bischoff (in the trial of 30th October - 4th November 1931) established the correct translation of this law.

This translation and publication of the law of human sacrifice is the greatest blow ever struck the Jews in this controversy. This Law commands the Jews to Butcher Christians and non-Jews. This is to be done in a "Lawful Valid Way." This means that Christians are to be sacrificed in the same way as animals. They are to be sacrificed to the Jewish God Baal (Lucifer, Devil, Satan). Therefore, we are dealing with a law which doesn't only permit the practice of Ritual Murder. But commands it.

Jewish Confessions: A further and irrefutable proof of the existence of Jewish Ritual Murder are the numerous Jewish confessions. They come from trials, voluntary statements and from confessions by former rabbis. The confessions were made in two court cases. One of them took place in Trent in 1475, and the other one in Damascus in the years 1840 - 1842.

The voluntary statement was made by the young Jewess Ben Noud who made it to the French Count Durfort-Civrac. The confessions were made by the following rabbis who truly converted to Christianity: Drach and Goschler, Fra Sifto of Siena, Paolo Medici, Giovanni da Feltre and by the former chief rabbi Neofito, who later changed his name to Teofito and became a monk. These men more or less confirmed the existence of Ritual Murder. In 1803 the former rabbi Neofito published a sensational book in the Moldavian language. In it he gives details about the terrible Jewish secret of the blood mystery. This book was translated in 1843 into Greek and later in 1883 into Italian, under the title "Il sangue cristiano nei riti ebraici della moderna Sinagoga," causing the Jews to become very excited the world over.

On page 19 of this work the Jew Teofito confesses how he was initiated into the knowledge of Ritual Murder. And how the Jews for thousands of years have concealed it from the Christian and non-Jewish world. Teofito writes:

"This secret of the blood is not know to all the Jews, but only to the Chakam (doctors) or the rabbis and the scholars, who therefore carry the title ?Conservatori del mistero del sangue' (Conservators of the mystery of blood!). They pass it on by word of mouth to the Jewish fathers. They in turn reveal it to their sons who regard this as a great honor. At the same time they make terrible threats of punishment if one of them betrays this secret...


"And all of the anxious sighing, longing and hope of their hearts is directed to the time when some day they would like to deal with us Christians as they dealt with the heathen in Persia at the time of Esther. O how they love that book Esther, which so nicely agrees with their bloodthirsty, revengeful and murderous desire and hope!When I was 13 years old, recalls Teofito; mother took me aside, led me into a room, where nobody could listen and after he described to me the hatred of Christians, he taught me that God ordered the Christians to be slaughtered and to collect their blood...'My son,' he said (as he kissed me): ?With this confession I have placed my trust in you.' With these words he put a crown on my head and explained to me the Blood Secret, adding that Jehovah had revealed it to the Jews and commanded them to practice it ...I was in the future, possessor of the most important secret of the Jewish religion...

"Thereafter followed the curses and threats of punishment if I should ever reveal this secret to anyone, neither my mother nor my sister nor brothers or future wife; but only to one of my future sons who was the most wise, eager, and most suitable. In this way the secret shall be inherited from father to son until the farthest descendant."

This is a part of the monk and former Chief Rabbi Teofito's confession. From other confessions and admissions there is a remarkable agreement on the following points:

1). The laws demand the Jews to butcher non-Jews from time to time. (The Laws of The Talmud and the Law of Human Sacrifice)

2). The sacrifice shall take place chiefly:

a. At the Purim Festival
b. At the Passover Festival

It is demanded of the Jews to butcher an adult Christian if possible, or a black non-Jew for the Purim and to butcher a child for the Passover. The child must not be over seven years old and must die in agony.

3). The blood of the victims must be violently drained. It is to be used at Passover in wine and in the Massen (bread). What this means is that a small part of the blood is mixed into the dough and the wine. The procedure is to be performed by the Jewish father.

4). The procedure takes place in the following manner: The father pours a few drops of fresh or dried and powdered blood into a glass, dips a finger of his left hand into it and sprinkles (blesses) everything which is on the table, saying: "Dam Issardia chynim heroff Jsyn prech harbe hossen mashus pohorus." (Erod, VII, 12) Which translated is: "We therefore beg God to send down the ten plagues upon all the enemies of the Jewish religion (This means the Christians. With this they dine and afterwards the father cries):"Sfach, chaba, moscho kol hagoym!" Which translated: "Thus (like the child whose blood has been mixed in the bread and wine) may all Goyim burn in hell!" (This wicked Jewish ritual is suspiciously similar to Christian Communion. In this the wine is taken in place of the blood and the bread as the body. What Christians do symbolically, the Jews do in reality: this is the unique difference. But it is like all Jewish teachings, it is the reverse of what is taught by God Almighty and the Lord Jesus Christ in the Bible).

5). The ritual blood is also used other ways:

a. The young married couple is given a hard boiled egg which is seasoned with dried blood which has been pulverized.
b. It is also given to pregnant women in the same way in order to ease their child birth.
c. It is mixed with egg-white, put on a linen cloth and placed on the chest of dead Jews so that they will enter heaven without atonement.
d. At circumcision powdered blood will be sprinkled on the wound so it will heal quickly.
e. Dip fruits or vegetables into it and then eat them, (Schuldran arch Orach cajjim 158,4) or
f. A dying or decrepit Jew can be saved with it. (Jore Deah 155,3)

The Jews have a superstition which originates from the Orient. They believe that old people can become younger by drinking the blood of young children.

6). The remainder of the blood is preserved with the greatest of care by the local rabbis and sold in small bottles by appointed wandering Jews at neighboring synagogues. This same rabbi certifies that the blood is genuine pure Christian blood.

7). The Ritual Murder and the Blood Mystery are acknowledge by all Talmudic Jews, and practiced whenever possible. The Jew believes that he will be "atoned" by it.

The Hurons, the Canadians and the Iroquois were philosophers of humanitarianism in comparison to the jews. These are seven Jewish customs and regulations were established not only in the trials from Trent and Damascus, but in various trials and court cases which took place in different parts of the world throughout history. And of course they were completely independent of each other. This proves beyond a doubt their truth and validity.


Civilized people find this practice so abhorrent that they cannot believe it, despite the hundreds of pages of evidence against the Jews which are found in court records. Historical records for five thousand years have provided irrefutable proof of the blood gu

Aleska Kolja #fundie medium.com

A psychiatric perspective on pedophilia
(it applies to all paraphilias, but since the discourse is mostly focused on MAPs I’m doing it about that)

There is a spreading misunderstanding about paraphilias and specificly about pedophilia. People keep mixing and cofusing concepts, calling mental illness to things that aren’t or the opposite, trying to turn healthy people in mentally ill in some kind of twisted idea of “therapy”. So I just want to make clear the three basic concepts and how therapists work over this.

Also, I have seen tons of antis (bringing this from Tumblr, but it’s the same outside there) saying MAPs they should seek therapy but at the same time they claim that if a MAP doesn’t hate themselves then they is gross and nasty. This shows how little antis know about actual psychiatry and how therapy works, so I would like to help everyone here to understand therapy and achive with that a better understanding of sexuality, mental illness and improving our work towads increasing the number of healthy, happy people and decreasing child abuse in all its ways. So here we go, the three basics concepts:

-POCD: This is NOT pedophilia. The person doesn’t feel attracted to minors, just have intrusive thoughts that are egodystonic and totally unwanted. They know they aren’t going to hurt children but they feel awful about their thoughts and have to do compulsive actions to feel better. This is just as any other OCD, it doesnt matter what are the thoughts about, csa, get an infection, kill your family… The important thing here is treat the OCD (what sadly is really hard), but nothing to do with pedophilia. These people aren’t MAPs and this isn’t their sexuality, this doesn’t have anything to do with pedophilia, but some people mistake it for “pedophilic disorder”, another concept I’ll explain later.

-Pedophilic sexuality (or pedophilic sexual orientation): This is just the sexual attraction towards children (<13 y/o in DSM V terms). It just implies a person who has this specific sexuality. They feel aroused for children, but that doesn’t mean they are going to act over these feelings irl. In this case we consider pedophilia just as any other sexuality. It isn’t a disorder and it doesn’t have treatment. We have a person who is aroused by children but doesn’t feel bad about it and never acts over it in real life. They DON’T have a disorder and they don’t need therapy. Pedophilia is not a mental illnes, but it isn’t a moral degeneration or abomination either. It is just a variation of human sexuality, normal and never a problem itself. In fact, quoting Dr. Fred S. Berlin (associate professor in the Department of Psychiatry and Behavioral Sciences, at The Johns Hopkins University School of Medicine):

[…] the American Psychiatric Association (APA) has stated its intention to remove the term Pedophilic Sexual Orientation from the diagnostic manual.2 Removing that term in response to public criticism would be a mistake. Experiencing ongoing sexual attractions to prepubescent children is, in essence, a form of sexual orientation, and acknowledging that reality can help to distinguish the mental makeup that is inherent to Pedophilia, from acts of child sexual abuse.
This is the source, really interesting and informative, I encourage you to read it. Also, the DSM V stated clearly the difference between a pedophilic sexuality and a pedophilic disorder.

-Pedophilic disorder: Here we have a person with a pedophilic sexuality (so, a MAP) BUT who also feels distressed about it (hates themselves, feels anxious, depressed, thinks they are awful and going to hurt children even if it isn’t true…) OR have self-control problems or some distortion that leads them to actual abuse. On DSM terms:

A. Over a period of at least 6 months, recurrent, intense sexually arousing fantasies, sexual urges, or behaviors involving sexual activity with a prepubescent child or children (generally age 13 years or younger).
B. The individual has acted on these sexual urges, or the sexual urges or fantasies cause marked distress or interpersonal difficulty.
C. The individual is at least age 16 years and at least 5 years older than the child or children in Criterion A.
Note: do not include an individual in late adolescence involved in an ongoing sexual relationship with a 12- or 13-year-old.
In first case I mention you need to treat the distress. The goal of therapy isn’t change or lesser the attraction, as some people think. And for sure, it isn’t teaching pedophiles that they are terrible and awful and should hate themselves either. Pedophilia is just a sexuality and sexualities can’t be cured (trying that is conversion therapy and that doesnt work at all). So what you try in therapy is to teach these people that their attractions are ok, treat the anxiety and depression, help them to accept themselves and have a healthy sexuality without harm anyone (like, masturbation with fantasies, consensual sex with adults if they aren’t exclusive MAPs, rp, simulated cp is used in some countries and it has showed to decrease irl csa, so that is used too, etc).

Most of these MAPs are scared of themselves and even when they know they won’t never harm a child they can be afraid to lose control due to a depressive cognitive distortion (that does not indicate a real loss of control, but an obsessive thought over loss of control itself) so you have to work over that too. And about the second group, if they have self-control problems you work in therapy and maybe with some drugs over it. Also, if they have already abused an actual child then therapy focused too in self-control and sometimes lesser their libido, but that is forensic psychiatry field, not just psychiatry and doesn’t have anything to do with non offending maps, the ones I’m focusing here.

So basically, to summarize, people who are MAPs and feel bad about it should and deserve get help. But the help is only going to treat their distress, so the goal is turning a pedophilic disorder in a pedophilic sexuality, never change the attraction, that is always going to be there. We should remember that most child abusers aren’t even MAPs, they dont feel attracted to children (2/3 child abusers are “opportunistic” offenders, so pedophiles aren’t the actual cause of csa), and the ones who are MAPs have different brains that the NOMAPSs (offending MAPs show more lack of self control, empathy, understanding of consequences of their acts, cognitive distorions… While NOMAPs don’t show this, so they dont have the main risk factors for csa).

Tumblr MAP community is really a good thing that therapists should support and encourage. Universalization is a kind of therapy, in fact (this is the awareness that their sexuality is a state shared with other human beings and that it is compatible with mental health and not offending). MAP community doesnt’ say children can consent or that we should abolish AOC or something like that. No, they are just MAPs who are trying to accept themselves and living their lifes in a harmless way. They are working to treat their pedophilic disorder (not their pedophilic sexuality, that, again, can’t be treated) in a support group, what is really good and positive. We can’t forget that MAPs are a high suicide risk group, specially minors, and they deserve support and positivity. People can’t choose their feelings, but they can choose their actions. A MAP doesn’t choose feel attracted to children, but they can choose never harm a child and have a happy life, and that is what therapists and the ones who works in csa prevention try.

If we want to talk about the actual risk factors for csa this aren’t pedophilia. Risk factors for abuse, all kind of abuse, are lack of self-control, low empathy, cognitive distortions, sadism… Sexual attraction is not an actual risk factor because people have morals and another traits that help them to understand what is wrong irl even if they like it in fantasy. So if we want to take really effective actions to prevent csa and protect children we need to work over the actual risk factors and try to understand pedophilia as much as we can.

Hating and attacking MAPs and the MAP community is not going to help anyone, only cause harm. NOMAPs who don’t have these risks factors aren’t going to abuse a children under any circunstance, so we have to help them to understand that too and love themselves, so they can have a plenty, healthy life as we fight all together against the real problem of child abuse. Throwing innocent and mentally ill people under the bus while the actual abusers (again, mostly not pedophiles, just opportunistics) keep harming children without anyone paying attention is not going to help children.

Demonization and misunderstading aren’t going to help children. Understanding, universalization, actual knowledge, acceptation and the right therapies are the things that are going to help us to save children and that we should use as weapons on this, not the visceral, hateful speech without base that antis like to use.

Please, educate yourself in these important issues before get into them or you could be more harmful than helpful.

Faith Facts #fundie faithfacts.org

When the subject of Gay Marriage comes up, how are Christians doing at communicating the harm to society with the secular world? Do we have logical reasons to present without being perceived as being "Bible-thumping"?

Here are 20 reasons which may help communicate to our secular friends that Gay Marriage is not only a moral issue for Christians, but a societal ill. All but a few of these reasons are secular rather than religious:

1. The whole fabric of gay rights disappears with this fact: There is no scientific evidence that people are born gay, and much evidence exists that proves the opposite. People leave the homosexual lifestyle and desire all the time. (See http://www.faithfacts.org/christ-and-the-culture/gay-rights#born.)

2. Marriage is the fundamental building block of all human civilization, and has been across cultural and religious lines for 5000+ years. By encouraging the norms of marriage—monogamy, sexual exclusivity, and permanence—the state strengthens civil society. Society as a whole, not merely any given set of spouses, benefits from marriage. This is because traditional marriage helps to channel procreative love into a stable institution that provides for the orderly bearing and rearing of the next generation.

3. Contrary to the liberal and libertarian viewpoint, marriage is not merely an institution for the convenience of adults. It is about the rights of children. Marriage is society’s least restrictive means of ensuring the well-being of children. Every child has the right to a mom and a dad whenever possible. Numerous studies show that children do best with two biological parents. Here is just one study: Two Biological Parents.

4. Marriage benefits everyone because separating the bearing and rearing of children from marriage burdens innocent bystanders: not just children, but the whole community. History shows that no society long survives after a change that hurts the sanctity of marriage between one man and one woman.

5. Law cannot be divorced from reality—from nature. The two sexes are complementary, not undifferentiated. This is a fact of nature, thus given by God. No government has the right to alter what is true by nature. (See America’s Declaration of Independence.)

6. Redefining marriage would diminish the social pressures and incentives for husbands to remain with their wives and BIOLOGICAL children, and for men and women to marry before having children.

7. The results of redefining marriage—parenting by single parents, divorced parents, remarried parents, cohabiting couples, and fragmented families of any kind—are demonstrably worse for children. According to the best available sociological evidence, children fare best on virtually every examined indicator when reared by their wedded biological parents. Studies that control for other factors, including poverty and even genetics, suggest that children reared in intact homes do best on educational achievement, emotional health, familial and sexual development, and delinquency and incarceration. In short, marriage unites a man and a woman holistically—emotionally and bodily, in acts of conjugal love and in the children such love brings forth—for the whole of life.

8. Studies show domestic violence is three times higher among homosexual partnerships, compared to heterosexual marriages. A large portion of murders, assaults, other crimes and various harms to children occur along with, or as a consequence of, domestic violence. Half of pedophilia attacks are homosexual, for example. Normalizing homosexual marriage also encourages non-marital homosexual activity, and thus the social pathologies associated with it.

9. Promiscuity is rampant among homosexuals, including those who are married. Various studies indicate that gays average somewhere between 10 and 110 different sex partners per year. The New York Times, among many other sources, reported the finding that exclusivity was not the norm among gay partners: “With straight people, it’s called affairs or cheating,” said Colleen Hoff, the study’s principal investigator, “but with gay people it does not have such negative connotations. ‘Openness’ and ‘flexibility’ of gay relationships are euphemisms for sexual infidelity.” One study showed that only 4.5% of homosexual males said they were faithful to their current partner, compared to 85% of heterosexual married women and 75.5% of heterosexual married men. Promiscuity is a destabilizing influence on society.

10. The confusion resulting from further delinking childbearing from marriage would force the state to intervene more often in family life and expand welfare programs. If marriage has no form and serves no social purpose, how will society protect the needs of children—the prime victim of our non-marital sexual culture—without government growing more intrusive and more expensive? Without healthy marriages, the community often must step in to provide (more or less directly) for their well-being and upbringing. Thus, by encouraging the norms of marriage—monogamy, sexual exclusivity, and permanence—the state strengthens civil society and reduces its own role. (Libertarians, do you see the importance of this? If you want the state to be less intrusive, get off the gay marriage idea!)

11. Promoting marriage does not ban any type of relationship: Adults are free to make choices about their relationships, and they do not need government sanction or license to do so. People are free to have contracts with each other. All Americans have the freedom to live as they choose, but no one has a right to redefine marriage for everyone else.

12. Law is a teacher. Just as many people, even some Christians, thought that slavery was okay when it was legal, will think that gay marriage is OK when it is legal.

13. Gay marriage is undeniably a step into other deviances. What will result are such things as plural marriages and polygamy. These things could not logically be turned back, and will initiate a further plunge of societal stability.

14. Only a small percentage of gays who are given the right to marry do so anyway (4% by one study). This proves that the gay marriage movement is not about marriage, but about affirmation.

15. Anal intercourse leads to numerous pathologies, obviously because the parts do not fit! Among items in a long list of problems listed by researcher and physician James Holsinger are these: enteric diseases (infections from a variety of viruses and bacteria including a very high incidence of amoebiasis, giardiasis, and hepatitis, etc.), trauma (fecal incontinence, anal fissure, rectosigmoid tears, chemical sinusitis, etc.), sexually transmitted diseases (AIDS, gonorrhea, simplex infections, genital warts, scabies, etc.). Anal cancer is only one of other medical problems higher in gay men that heterosexual men, especially monogamous heterosexual men. Society at large pays for these diseases. (Speaking to “Christian Libertarians,” unlike certain activities that also contribute to national health problems, such as obesity, homosexuality is morally wrong. Poor eating habits are not a moral issue; gluttony is not a sin.)

16. The ravages of the gay lifestyle are severe upon the gay community itself but also for society at large. The best available evidence shows that those practicing homosexual behavior have a 20% to 30% shorter life span. A much higher rate of alcoholism, drug abuse, sexually transmitted disease, domestic violence, child molestation and more occur in homosexual populations. (See http://www.faithfacts.org/christ-and-the-culture/gay-rights#ravages.)

17. It is okay to discriminate. We discriminate all the time in our rules and laws. It is illegal to marry your parent. It is illegal to be a pedophile or a sociopath, no matter how strong the innate tendency might be.

18. Gay marriage and religious freedom are incompatible because it will marginalize those who affirm marriage as the union of a man and a woman. The First Amendment is at stake! This is already evident in Massachusetts and Washington, D.C., among other locations. After Massachusetts redefined marriage to include same-sex relationships, Catholic Charities of Boston was forced to discontinue its adoption services rather than place children with same-sex couples against its principles. Massachusetts public schools began teaching grade-school students about same-sex marriage, defending their decision because they are “committed to teaching about the world they live in, and in Massachusetts same-sex marriage is legal.” A Massachusetts appellate court ruled that parents have no right to exempt their children from these classes. Businesses that refuse to accept gay marriage as a legitimate institution will be penalized. It is a certainty that the church will at some point, be unable to preach the full council of God. It will be considered hate speech to speak of traditional marriage as right. Churches will begin losing their tax exempt status. Individuals who speak out against gay marriage will be penalized. This is only the tip of the iceberg. (Speaking again to "Christian Libertarians” who are OK with gay marriage: Do you see the issue here? This is important! Legalizing gay marriage nationally will lead to an assault on religion.)

19. Homosexual practioners cost more than they contribute via disproportionate diseases and disasters such as HIV, hepatitis, herpes, mental illness, substance abuse, suicide, assault, etc. The Center for Disease Control estimates that each HIV infection ALONE generates $700,000 in direct and indirect costs. (Source: Family Research Report, April 2014)

20. Homosexual activity and marriage robs our future by: having fewer children, poorly socializing the children they raise, commit about half of all child molestations recorded in the news. (Source: Family Research Report, April 2014)

The question is asked, why shouldn't two people who love each other be allowed to get married? ANSWER: Marriage is not about love. In many countries around the world, marriages are arranged. Marriage is about the rights of children and thus is about supporting the next generation. Anything that weakens the institution of marriage is an injustice to children and a travesty to the culture.

Rev. Ronald E. Williams #fundie fbbc.com

[From "Have Christian Schools Turned The Tide?" - Bolding mine]

In the past ten to fifteen years, we have witnessed dramatic growth in the area of Christian Education. Churches and pastors who had never given serious thought to being involved in the Christian School movement are now daily teaching their youngsters in their own school.
The complete victory of godless humanism in public education has left most Christians with no alternative but to assume responsibility of their children's education through the church school, or at home for those responsible and disciplined enough to do so.

As Christian schools began popping up across our nation, many were led to believe that this was the "missing Ingredient" for our youth. Surely we would now see a flood of consecrated youth, zealous for souls and the cause of Christ graduating from these Christian schools. Undoubtedly we would have more applicants for missions, the pastorate and other areas of full-time ministry. A distinctive Christian education would surely produce a new wave of holy living and desire for the separated life that would strengthen our local churches.

The starry-eyed optimist of ten years ago has had to alter his expectations. I have noted no revivals breaking out traced to the graduates of our finest schools. If there are, I would surely be thankful, but I am unaware of any. There are many good and godly youngsters coming from our Christian schools, but these schools have not been a magic answer to an age-old problem.

I remain convinced that the home and the parents of the child are more instrumental in determining a child's character and spirituality than whether or not he has gone through a Christian school.

Whereas I am convinced of the necessity of Christian education, it cannot nulify the destructive, chilling effects of a carnal, lukewarm home. An illustration of this is seen in the lives of some youth, who, though they are, through no fault of their own, kept in a government school, grow in grace and develop Godly character because of their own Godly choices and/or the strengthening influence of their charactered home.

On the other hand, we have received multitudes of troubled youth from Christian homes into our ministry who have been students in some of the finest Christian schools in our land. Despite their Christian education, they remained cold, hard and worldly. Such students know Christian vocabulary, terminology, doctrine and theology. They outwardly conform to long lists of rules and expectations, but inwardly they have a hard heart. Polished on the outside, they inwardly are carnal and worldly. This puts us in mind of Matthew 23:25-27 "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness". Also, I Samuel 16:7 "But the Lord said unto Samuel, Look not on his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for the Lord seeth not as man seeth: for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart". Where have these youth learned this duplicitous life-style? I believe from their home.

Many youngsters have learned from their parents how to openly and outwardly espouse fundamental Christianity and privately live as they choose. Such a life-style produces a hard heart. Though the Holy Spirit challenges such a heart with the "foolishness of preaching", conviction of sin, and solid Bible teaching; these things are only affirmed in the mind and no repentence or change of life occurs.

How can a mother, who mocks her Christian school's standards by wearing pants, pants suits, etc., (even to pick up her children after school), ever expect her daughter to stop wearing pants in private? How can a father who fits his Christianity into his life only when it is convenient, ever expect his son to not also choose a religion of convenience? How can a home thoroughly desensitized to the awful wickedness of sin through its television, music and worldly life-style ever expect its children to be holy and separated believers?

[...]

If you see sprouting seeds of this poison, what can you do? We must do what Christ told four of the seven churches in Asia Minor in Revelation two and three. Ephesus, Pergamos, Sardis and Laodicea were each told to repent. To all seven of them he said, "He that has an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the churches". Do you have the ear to hear what is happening to your family? Do you have the discernment to see the need?

Ninevah repented when her king sat in sack cloth and ashes. (Jonah 3) Jacob and his family finally returned to Bethel when he caused them to put away all their strange gods. (Genesis 35) Noah's family was saved because he obeyed the Lord and demanded it of his sons. Abraham produced a Godly child because he was a faithful father. (Genesis 18:19)

Marie Cachet #racist ancestralcult.com

It is well known that many prominent Jews, such as Marx, participated in Satanic Rituals and other bizarre actions, but why?

From what has been written about it, by persons such as Aleister Crowley,Robert Anton Wilson, and others, the purpose is to break every Taboo.

Such as rape, homosexual rape, child rape, incestuous rape, torture, child torture, murder, child murder, theft, vandalism, looting, extortion, fraud, arson, treason, smuggling, and on and on.

To break each and every Taboo, to leave no Taboo unbroken.
But why?

The Jew considers an honest law abiding man to be nothing more than a robot blindly following the programming that was handed down by parents, priests, teachers, bosses, law makers, and even peers.

Thus the Jew is constrained in its actions, and therefore constrained in its profits, deprived of its desires.

By breaking every Taboo, the Jew becomes unconstrained.

To the Jew it is considered to be defeating the programming, and it has been called“killing the robot”. When the programming has been defeated, the robot (the limitations that constrained the Jew) will die, and only then may the Jew truly live.

At that point the Jew will be able to do any deed, commit any action, without mercy or regret. Nothing will then prevent the Jew from attaining whatever it desires.

David J. Stewart and David Hyles #fundie godlovespeople.com

Psalms 11:7, “For the righteous LORD loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upright.”

I very much admire the following words below, penned by David Hyles to address his army of internet critics; but first, let me give you some introduction. David is the beloved son of Dr. Jack Hyles (1926-2001), the legendary former pastor of the First Baptist Church of Hammond, Indiana for over 42 years. It is no secret that all humans are sinners by birth, inherent to our nature. David Hyles' has been much criticized for his sins and bad choices in life, but he has repented openly and apologized. Yet, the diatribes (thundering verbal attacks) from David critics are relentless, merciless and saturated with hated.

The Bible teaches that some people's sins are open (known) beforehand here on earth (such as David's). But the Bible teaches that everyone else's sins will follow them and be revealed in eternity, causing shame and reproach...

1st Timothy 5:24, “Some men's sins are open beforehand,
going before to judgment; and some men they follow after.”

David Hyles' alleged sins are openly known beforehand, just as the Bible teaches; but every person who has ever been born is a sinner and our sins will be made open for all to see in eternity. No one will be able to retain a cocky and arrogant attitude toward others who have sinned when we stand in judgment before God. If the truth be known, everyone is a horrible sinner. People who are fortunate enough to live above reproach find it easy to condemn others who openly sin (or their sins become openly revealed). If all of our sins were known, no one would ever be able to slander, gossip or criticize others who sin. NO ONE is a shining example to be held up as the standard of perfection, except the precious Lord Jesus Christ, Who is the spotless “Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29).

In his own words, David Hyles appeals to his critics with God's love, pointing out five evils caused by their hurtful attacks...

“First you are hurting the lost. Several years ago I worked with a young man who knew I was a Christian. This young man was searching. He had dabbled into several religions in his search. He respected me and began to question me about Christ. God was working in his life and I felt he was very close to accepting Christ as his Savior. Someone, in an attempt to hurt my business began circulating an email through my workplace and he received it, anonymously, of course. He never again listened to me and eventually our paths parted. I pray every day for God to save him. It was not MY sins that turned him away. No, actually it was the evil spirit of those my accusers who claimed to be Christians. He wanted no part of that.

Secondly, you are hurting the fallen. Countless Christians have seen what you have done to me and to others who have fallen and decided to just disappear rather than being restored. I believe that there have been suicides and other tragedies that could have been prevented if a fallen brother or sister had felt there was hope. You diatribes on your filthy forums serve Satan’s purpose well.

Thirdly you are hurting those who I have hurt. Please hear me on this. Every fallen pastor or Christian leaves hurting people in their sinful wake. I did. I know that. It breaks my heart. David did too and his heart was broken. There is little we can do to repair the damage. Their deliverance must come from God and it will not come from revenge or retribution. It will come only from forgiveness. Please allow God to be God and to deal with his children as He will. Stay out of it and encourage those who have been hurt to find their peace from God not from your vigilante system of internet justice.

Allow me to elaborate on this just a bit more. People who are hurt by a sinner are destroyed by bitterness. No one’s sin can destroy your life. Our loving Father would not allow that. He stands ready as a loving Father to pick you up and mend your broken heart. Sinners (and that includes us all) do bad things that affect other’s lives. For all have sinned… However, if we get them to take their eyes off of the offender and place it on the Savior they can be healed. Closure does not come from our flawed idea of justice. It comes from letting God heal us even as He deals with the one who offended or hurt us.

Fourthly you are hurting you! The manure you are hurling fails to hit me but your hands sure do smell of the filth you have no business picking up. I am sorry for the pain that makes you feel that somehow you will gain some kind of satisfaction from trying to hurt me. I wish this book could give you the peace you are lacking but I sincerely doubt it will.

Finally and most importantly, you are hurting the Father. I have news for you that is not going to please you, but here goes. GOD LOVES ME and I AM SAVED AND FORGIVEN! I fell but, you see, when a Christian falls we do not fall away from grace, we fall into it, hence the name of this book. I am in His grace and one day I will stand before Him clothed in the righteousness of His Son and not the sin of my own. Why would you dare try and hurt the heart of God? Is it because there is unconfessed sin in your life? Are you so far from Him that you have lost the sweetness of His mercy and grace in your own life? That is sad.”

We are all sinners. Who are you, me or anyone else to condemn someone for their sins. James 4:12, “There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another?” God is our eternal Judge, and we are cautioned to be careful how we judge others, for the Lord will treat us the same way that we treat others (Matthew 7:1-5).

I love what David Hyles says about “Fallen Into Grace,” rather than “falling from grace” as Calvinists errantly teach. When the apostle Paul speaks of falling from grace, he simply means that a person who rejects Christ cannot be saved any other way. Galatians 5:4, “Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” False teachers say that a believer loses their salvation when they sin. The Bible calls them liars. Being born-again is a birth (a spiritual, second, new birth), and is as irreversible as the first, physical, natural birth. If saved, always saved!

Some people are so filled with malicious hatred that they have decided that David Hyles could never be saved. The Bible warns in Matthew 7:1-5 that God will one day judge critics and scorners by the SAME measure by which they have judged others. So if you mistreat someone and condemn them without mercy, God will treat you the same one day unless you repent. I would 10,000 times rather be a humiliated big sinner in men's eyes, than to be a self-righteous hypocrite who's filled with hatred and scorn toward someone who has sinned. To point a finger of condemnation at anyone is to have three of our own fingers pointing right back at us.

When a Christian sins, we are not fallen from grace; but rather, we have fallen into God's wondrous grace. God's mercy is abundant. The Lord promises to forgive those who come to Him. 1st John 1:9, “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

I also love what David Hyles says...

“I am in His grace and one day I will stand before Him clothed in the righteousness of His Son and not the sin of my own.”

David Hyles as a genuine Christian fully realizes that salvation is only possible through Christ's imputed righteousness, and not by any self-righteousness of our own. Christ bore our burden of sins upon Himself on the cross. There's no way that you nor I, nor anyone else, could ever bear the weight of our own sins. Have you ever found yourself looking at an impossible situation, wondering how your life could ever become so messed up, realizing that there's no way humanly possible to ever make things right? I've been there! But when I had those thoughts the Lord impressed a truth upon my heart, saying, “You're right, you could never make things right, no matter how hard you try. That's why I went to the cross and paid your sin debt... so I could make things right!” It's Jesus precious blood that He sacrificed for our sins that makes everything right in God's eyes!

Many religious people are trying to make things right in their own human strength, as did Adam with his fig-leaf religion. God rejected Adam's fig-leaves and killed an innocent animal instead, shedding its blood which represented the coming Lamb of God, the Messiah, Who would one day die on the cross for the sins of the world. Thank you Lord Jesus!

Conclusion

When the truth is known, ALL PEOPLE will be exposed as wicked and shameful sinners. When asked to give the name of the worst and most horrible sinners we know, most people tend to think of people besides them self. This is the hypocritical nature of humanity. This is why all gossip is sinful and wrong, that is, because we are just as sinful as the people that we criticize. James 4:12, “There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another?” No one has any right to talk bad in public about Christians who have fallen. Satan always brings up past sins to discourage us, but the Holy Spirit only convicts us about present sins that need to be confessed and forsaken.

A person is never more like Satan than when they point a finger of damnation toward others. Revelation 12:10, “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.” Satan accuses believers round-the-clock before the throne of God, continually pointing out the hypocrisy, sins and failures of God's children. Most gossip is true, which is what makes it so dangerous. Proverbs 11:9, “An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered.”

David's enemies will condemn him to his grave, as did king David's enemies in the Bible; but thanks be to God, only God can condemn a person to Hell and there is no condemnation upon Christian believers who have faith in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:1). The Lord showed me one day while reading the Psalms that the reason for king David's enemies was his sins of adultery, conspiracy and murder. The words “enemy” and “enemies” appear 103 times in Psalms. David's enemies condemned him to his grave, continually trying to destroy him, but God protected him.

The Lord knows that I have many enemies as a fighting fundamental preacher, and many people slander and say garbage about me all the time. I don't read gossip, so it cannot affect me. I don't know what my critics say about me. I'm too busy serving the Lord to stop and see how I'm doing or what critics are saying about me. The only opinion that matters to me is God's. Revelation 4:11 says that we were all created for God's pleasure.

Thank God for the gift of His dear only begotten Son, Jesus, the Christ. If it weren't for God's love, mercy and grace that sent Jesus to Calvary to shed His blood for our sins, we would all be doomed to eternity in Hell.

Ironically, the very scorners who accuse fallen Christians of not being saved are likely not saved themselves. The Bible teaches that hatred for others is a sign that we've never been saved. 1st John 3:15-16, “Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” Dr. Hyles often stated in his sermons that, “The Christian army is the only army in the world that slays its wounded.” This is because most believers are carnally-minded, walking in the flesh instead of the Spirit. Galatians 5:25, “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” Every Christian believer has the Holy Spirit living within their body (1st Corinthians 3:17-18; Romans 8:9). The Bible is saying in Galatians 3:25 that we ought to also walk in the Spirit Who indwells us. As Christians we continually have to decide whether we are going to walk in the sinful flesh or the Spirit of God Who came to live within us the moment that we were born-again (saved). It's a constant battle (Romans 7:14-25; 1st Peter 2:11).

All men and women are sinners. We are not sinners because we sin; but rather, we sin because we are sinners. Jeremiah 17:9 teaches that the human heart is desperately wicked and deceitful above all else. The Bible plainly teaches that all men are equally as guilty of sin in God's eyes. James 2:10, “For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.” Committing even one sin is enough to send a person to the Lake of Fire forever and ever. That's why God sent His Son into the world to die on Calvary's cross to pay our sin debt.

So please remember, whoever you may be, that when we sin as Christian believers we don't fall from grace; but rather, we fall into God's grace because of the imputed righteousness of Jesus Christ.

reynoldskevin37 #fundie youtube.com

Atheists cannot keep me down. New Christian Knowledge is on the way.

I am a true Christian warrior. I am right. I don't give a fuck what you all say. I'm not sure what the fucks wrong with people, DOESN'T ANYONE KNOW HOW TO REASON ANYMORE? I bow at the foot of God and you should bow to me, his disciple. YouTube should be honored that God has allowed it to continue to exist. We will destroy the new Gospel of Charles Darwin.

Quit your partying
Quit your hookah smoking
Quit your bong smoking
Quit your crack freebasing
Quit your heroin shooting
Quit your evolutionist propaganda
Quit disobeying the Lord almighty
Quit voting for Democrats
Quit spreading lies to children
Quit giving young boys Ritalin
Quit the molestation of the innocent in the Catholic Church
Quit trying to undermine our forces in Iraq
Quit denying the facts about the cosmos and moon
Obey the Lord
He is light
Light is great
God is great

The Church of New Christian Knowledge is one of the few truly Christian churches.

Jesse Lee Peterson #fundie rightwingwatch.org

Last week, we posted a clip of right-wing pastor and radio host Jesse Lee Peterson responding to the news that megachurch pastor Jarrid Wilson had taken his own life by proclaiming that Wilson had never really been a Christian and was actually controlled by Satan.

On his radio program on Friday, Peterson doubled down on this assertion, claiming that depression and similar mental health issues are caused by sin and that “true” Christians don’t sin, which means that those who do suffer from such issues are actually children of Satan.

“A true Christian is never depressed or has suicidal thoughts,” Peterson said. “There are Christians who believe that you can be born-again of God but still sin. Anyone who sins are subject and are slaves to those things and so, if you still sin and call yourself a man or woman of God, you are a liar and the truth is not in you. Christ came so that you should not sin once you are born-again because sin is of your father, the devil.”

“One of the reasons that you are seeing all of these Christians who are depressed and [having] suicidal thoughts and committing suicide and living just like the world is because they are still of the world,” he added. “Satan is still their daddy.”

“When you don’t sin, folks, you are not going to have all those issues,” Peterson continued. “Perfect and holy people do not commit suicide, they are not depressed, they don’t deal with depression and all that stuff. Anyone who is dealing with that stuff, Satan is your daddy.”

Thunder Ministries #fundie thunderministries.net

Satanic symbols have become so prominent in the United States that one cannot wonder why? The average America is totally ignorant of these symbols being used and the power that lies behind them. God has always been against the use of witchcraft by mankind. God specifically forbid Israel to practice witchcraft. Witchcraft is a very powerful ancient Satanic practice that was practiced before the beginning of Christianity. The Israelites practiced Judaism before the Messiah came and fulfilled the law of Moses. The term Christian never started until they were called Christians at Antioch. (Acts 11:26 KJV) And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.

True Christianity has been replaced, as a whole, by Christendom that is a form of Christianity that mixes the word of God with witchcraft and paganism. Most people are totally unaware of were a lot of the so-called Christian customs came from. These satanic customs and practices infiltrated Christianity through Kabbalah, which infiltrated the Roman Catholic Church. These practices have developed the belief and teachings of Christendom, which is a satanic version of Christianity. These same pagan practices infiltrated Judaism first. Remember Israel mixed the ways of God with pagan ungodly religions.

When the witches, Wicca, or pagans state that they existed before the Christians they are correct. When these occultist state that the Christians celebrate their ungodly holidays they are wrong. True Christians do not celebrate the pagan holidays but the ones that practice Christendom do.

I hope that this writing will educate the witches, pagans, and one that want to be true Christians to know the truth. I will place the symbols below and add to them, Lord willing, as time will permit.

Brandon #fundie #racist #conspiracy bclaym.wordpress.com

We’ve discussed Christianity quite a bit on here, specifically pointing out the True version from the false visible one. To most readers and WN’s however, there is just one Christianity, and as far as they are concerned, the very idea that there is a so-called Christianity is a hateful thing because of it’s being under the influence of jewry in the present zeitgeist. Regarding the latter, of course they are correct.

In theological terminology, Christianity is supposed to be the “wife” or “bride” of Christ, the son of God. A large innumerable mass of people make up this wife/bride. However, in it’s present day condition/manifestation, it “has a name that it is living, but is dead”. It’s “name” is “Christian” (meaning ever living), but it is dead because of it’s being the offspring of the spirit of Jezebel – the rebellious female that has had a strangle hold on the minds of the masses since 1920 and increasingly so since the 60’s. The main reason for this is it’s abominable sin of universal doogoodism, wherein it thinks it is following Christ’s commands, but is actually an instrument of the devil/ adversary in the world.

If you can hear this, then hear it. Christianity is supposed to do as “good”, what the jew does as evil, and that is Christianity is to hold the idea that what’s good for Christianity is good for the world, whereas jewry says, “what’s good for the jews” is good for the world. However, this principle cannot work in the conditions of the present day due to the reversal, mingling and subverting of Christianity by jewry.

The latter, of course results in the furtherance and increase of evil in the world, because the jew is not the chosen one that it thinks it is. True Christianity is….but True Christianity’s “Day” is not yet.

The mission of True Christianity is not going throughout the world and ameliorating consequences of behavior to present day tribes and nations, who neither continue in the supposed good that Christianity brings, nor are thankful for it, but continue in their dark minded ways after whitey leaves. This is because at present, the dark skinned hordes in their uncivilized ways are embodiments of the spirit of envy expressed toward the white doogooders that come to minister in their lands. I’m sure thousands of missionaries have experienced this, but like the insane person who insists on doing the same thing over and over expecting different results, they keep on foolishly thinking this is the “Lords will” for their life. They could have read, believed, and acted on the testimony of Albert Schweitzer about his African experience and saved themselves a lot of trouble, but no……

Every time there’s a disaster somewhere, such as today’s de jure typhoon in the Philippines, false Christianity, AKA churchianity is on the televitz, money begging for help toward those whom GOD HAS NOT CALLED THEM TO HELP. The Philippinos, being mostly catholic, should let the cursed pope and his minions take care of them by selling off some of the vatican’s valuables…oops, I forgot, Rothchild has the key to the vault and won’t allow money to be spent out of that treasury for such mundane things, after all, there are more important things to spend money on like orgies and child molesting parties and so forth. Let the dumb pew peons fork over like they always do.

False Christianity, like most females, puts the cart before the horse by her running to the “houses” of others – foreigners, when at some far off future day, the foreigners will “see a great Light” and come running to it for help of their own volition at the proper time, but not yet.

True Christians who will learn the genuine art of doing good to others, must first begin to do it to and among the lost sheep of the House of Israel…..and no for the umpteenth time, that is not that hell bound place in the middle east called by that name. That’s one of satan’s biggest deceptions, which today’s dead form of Christianity has bought, hook, line and sinker.

So…Mz Winfrey was somewhat correct when she said all the old white racists had to die off before racism can be done away with. Taking into account of course, she spoke this while metaphorically looking at her own self in a mirror, for the black race is the most envious bunch in the entire universe, as the lower always envies the higher, and the black sub conscious KNOWS the white race is it’s superior. It thinks by continuing to “act out” it is showing it’s superiority, but by doing so is only proving it’s own childish inferiority, like a rebellious spoiled child flopping around on the floor crying WAH!WAH! and GIMMIE GIMMIE GIMMIE while stomping it’s feet and beating it’s hands on the floor.

Old white “racists” do have to die off, because they are living a lie while claiming they aren’t racist, but are…AS THEY SHOULD BE. If taking care of your own first is racist, then so be it. A bunch of blind doogooders running to foreign lands to heal their owies and adopt their baby black future criminals is a stench in the nostrils of God and deserving of death. This bunch is already dead internally, so it’s future manifestation as such physically will be all to the good.

The new generations who will reject their parents judeo/Schofield/dispensational/rapture false Christianity will be the founding of a new form of Christianity -perhaps not even called by that name as it has come to have such a negative connotation. Among it’s characteristics will be a true understanding of race, stemming from their own new understanding of themselves and where they came from in antiquity as the True Chosen people of God who are to rule all other tribes and nations.

This won’t come to pass for many years, for many other things must occur first; things which will work as an “encouragement” toward a change of mind in this bunch. Their coming adversity will eventually trump their false demonic theology they have believed in since at least the middle 1800’s and increased with jewish/zionist Schofieldism after the turn of the 20th century.

Answers4you #fundie answers.yahoo.com

Christians, do you believe that a "true" Christian could never become an atheist?

Answer :Ex-pastor????

Did you never read over this one?
1 John 1:6, If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:
You said you were a true Christian....but you turned away from God - according to the Holy Scriptures that just makes you a liar -
You were never one of His children, you just lied to yourself that you were and now you believe in nothing...what do you think that will get you on the Day of Judgment?

One key thing I picked up on in your Question above was " I " in every sentence - I did this, I did that - It has never been anything that we have done - but What CHRIST DOES THROUGH US...You are nothing but a fool to be rebuked...

Turn or Burn.

BobbyHead #fundie disqus.com

The godless progressive liberals are calling the U.S. Constitution a living document. This means you can interpret the meaning of it any way that fits the present progressive mob thinking of the day by wicked judges. That's why we need and addendum that puts
God Almighty and His Son Jesus the Lord of all, in an updated U.S. Constitution.

This should be a new preamble to the U.S. Constitution:

WE THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES recognizing the being and
attributes of almighty God, the divine Authority of the Holy Scriptures, the
law of God as the paramount rule, and Jesus the Messiah, the Savior and Lord of
all, in order to form a more perfect union do ordain and establish this Constitution
of the United States of America.

---------------------------------------------

If our founding fathers knew what would happen to America today they would have added the God of the Bible and His Son, the Lord of all, Jesus the Christ. It should be updated Article (Amendment 1 - Freedom of expression and religion)

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of a National Christian Church, or prohibiting the free exercise of all Christian Churches and Christians thereof. Any Christian has the right to share his faith anywhere and anyplace including any government agency and military post or unit; and there shall be the freedom to place Christian scripture anywhere and on any government document; there cannot be any abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press or any media; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

kingjameswriter1965 #fundie kjbisjesuschrist.wordpress.com

[Her response to an advertisement for a Hell House]

Why would a place that claims to be Christian even want to make light of Hell in such a dismissive manner, as if they are promoting Halloween, or even Hell itself, as something Christian? Is this place going to be a haunted house, or are they going to pass out candy (or rather, what they should do on Halloween is PREACH THE GOSPEL)– or are they giving a literal tour of what they believe to be Hell? That’s making light of the Bible. You can’t go on a tour of Hell, because it is the final destination of the damned! Such arrogance can only lead to more sinful thoughts, while people continue to assume that Hell is no more than a place that you can tour and not a place of fire and brimstone. Let me say this: Hell is not a place for Christians, Hell is for the LOST. This organization (it is certainly NOT a church) are deceivers being deceived.

I admit, this place puzzles me, because it’s not what it seems. Anything can have the label of “Christian” and people think of either the Catholic cult or some kind of weird modernistic junk like what reprobate Rick Warren and his Lordship Salvation crowd promote. I also think of CCM (“CHRISTIAN Contemporary Music”) which is more maggot-infested filth that dares to call itself “CHRISTIAN”. I have half a mind to go here at 6-8pm on HELLoween and pass out real Gospel tracts to the lost. They might think I’m part of their “tour”! Lord knows nobody else cares enough for souls. Hey, I’ll be doing the OPPOSITE of what THEY’RE doing, showing them the way to HEAVEN while they offer HELL!!

Hell is not to be glamorized or exalted in any good way. The Devil is the father of all lies, and this one is one hum-dinger of a lie. The Bible says that Hell was prepared for the DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS. It’s a place of weeping, wailing, gnashing of teeth, intense anger, resentment, utter loneliness, crushing regret, pitiful, screeching cries of WHY? WHY, GOD? WHY? WHY DID YOU DO THIS TO ME?? WHY???? It’s where the howlings of the damned never cease, the blackest of darkness never giving way to light, burning sulfur that consumes your never-dying soul, flames that cannot be quenched, and the worms of the eternal lost that will never die. There are no children in Hell. There are no flowers in Hell. There are no beautiful sunsets, or ice cream, or Bibles, or churches in Hell! You’ll scream and cry for God to give you another chance, BUT GOD WILL NOT HEAR YOU!! HELL IS ETERNAL SEPARATION FROM GOD!! It is TOO LATE for the damned!! They’ll NEVER get right with God!! You want a tour of that, fool?? You won’t find it here on earth, while God still gives you breath, but if you die in your sins and go there, you surely will WISH it was a tour!! HELL IS NOT A CORN MAZE, FRIEND! IF YOU END UP IN HELL, YOU’LL NEVER GET OUT!! YOU’LL BE LOST FOR ETERNITY!!

Angelica Zambrano #fundie christiscoming777.com

SATANIC TRAPS FOR CHILDREN

As we left that place and He told me, “I want to show you something else… There are also children in this place.” And I replied, “Children in this place, Lord? Why are there children here? Your Word says, ‘let the children to come unto Me, and do not stop them: for the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these.” (Matthew 19:14)Jesus replied, “Daughter, it’s true, of such is the kingdom of Heaven, but that child must come to Me, for he who comes to Me I will not throw out.”(John 6:37) Instantly, the Lord showed me an eight year old boy being tormented in fire. The boy cried, “Lord have mercy of me, take me out of this place, I don’t want to be here!” He kept crying and screaming. I saw demons around this boy, that resembled cartoon figures. There was Dragon Balls Z, Ben 10, Pokémon, Doral, etc. “Lord, why is this boy here?” Jesus showed me a large screen of this boy’s life. I saw how he would spend all of his time in front of the TV, watching these cartoons.

Jesus said, “Daughter, these animated cartoons, those movies, those soap operas that are seen daily on TV are satan’s instruments to destroy humanity…Look, Daughter how this came to be.” I saw how the boy was rebellious and disobedient toward his parents. When his parents talked to him, he would run away, throwing things and disobeying them. After this happened, a car ran over him and ended his life. Jesus told me, “Ever since then, he has been in this place.”

I looked at the boy as he was being tormented. Jesus said, “Daughter, go and tell parents to instruct their child as is written in My Word. (Proverbs 22:6)” The Word of God is real, it tells us to correct a child with the rod, but not every moment, only when the child has been disobedient to his parents. (Proverbs 22:15)

The Lord told me something that is very sad and very painful. He said, “Daughter, there are many children in this place because of animated cartoons, because of rebellion.” I asked Him, “Lord, why are animated cartoons to blame for this?” And He explained, “Because they are demons that carry rebellion, disobedience, bitterness and hatred to children; and other demons enter these children, so that they do not do good things, but do that which is bad: whatever children see on TV, they want to do in reality.” Hell exists, hell is real, and even children must decide with whom they will go. I said, “Lord, tell me, why are there children in this place?” And Jesus answered, “Once children have knowledge that there is a heaven and a hell, then they have a place to choose.”

sadoeconomics #fundie sadoeconomist.tumblr.com

Can you give a good reason why you believe child pornography ahouldnt be illegal? Because to me it sounds like youre justifying child rape in the name of "anti-censorship"

I’m not doing that at all, and you shouldn’t put scare quotes on anti-censorship.

First, let’s go over a few incidents. Recently, I heard about an acquaintance of mine whose 16-year-old son’s 17-year-old girlfriend attempted to send him a topless selfie but instead accidentally texted it to her neighbor, an old lady who freaked out and called the police. And the first reaction of the police was to begin the process of indicting ALL THREE OF THEM for possession of child pornography and adding them to the sex offender registry for life - and it’s only because the girl’s dad was a golfing buddy of the chief of police that it ended with all of their cell phones being confiscated and wiped instead. Does this sound like a reasonable way of dealing with this situation? Were all of them child rapists? How much prison time should you get for the crime of receiving an unsolicited JPEG file exactly?

Let’s consider also the Playpen incident last year, which was what prompted that post you’re probably responding to, in which the FBI ran a sting operation that disseminated a massive amount of child pornography through the dark web, which was so badly mishandled that very few people they caught downloading real hardcore child rape pornography can be prosecuted. The US federal government is itself unquestionably the biggest distributor of child pornography there is. This is the same federal government that ran COINTELPRO, MKULTRA, the Tuskegee syphilis experiments, etc. And they are now headed by Donald Trump, who is one of several political figures who went to Jeffrey Epstein’s private island before Epstein was convicted of trafficking in underage prostitutes. Donald Trump of the Republican Party, which recently had Dennis Hastert as the Speaker of the House, who has since been convicted of raping an underage boy. And let’s not even get into all the shit the Democrats have been caught doing. Are these the people you trust to fairly enforce these laws? Do you think it would be difficult for any three-letter agency to put child pornography on your computer without your knowledge if they wanted to, so they could prosecute anyone they wanted and claim they were secretly a pedophile, to destroy their reputation? Is that a power you are comfortable with Donald Trump and the deep state having? They haven’t been willing to legally define ‘pornography,’ even. Having laws forbidding certain combinations of ones and zeroes hands those people a blank check to destroy whomever they wish.

Let’s go back to what prompted my personal interest in this whole debate, which was the relationship I had with an older woman when I was 16 - when I had a job, I was going to college, I was allowed to drive a multi-ton motor vehicle, I was talking to a recruiter about joining the Marine Corps, etc. but had no access to many other legal rights arbitrarily withheld from people under 18. If she had sent me racy photos of herself or vice versa, well, she might still be in prison today. As it was, we carefully avoided putting her at risk for two very long years until I was 18, at which point we had a rather normal romantic adult relationship for several years that ended amicably, that I look back on fondly today. As the person who was supposedly protected here by being forcibly kept apart from the person I loved, how do you think I feel about the state’s interference in our relationship now? If you guessed ‘immensely resentful even after all these years,’ you are correct. Would it have been child rape on her part if I had sent her a picture of my naked body unprompted? Does it make any sense that I could pledge to sign several years of my life over to the military at that age but I couldn’t send someone a picture of myself? Do you get how that experience molded my opinion on the subject and made me willing to speak out on the subject even if it meant people would call me a pedophile?

One of the most famous home movies in history is the Zapruder film of the Kennedy assassination. We’ve all seen it, right? But it’s photographic evidence of a crime. Shouldn’t we all be charged with condoning the murder of the president for watching that footage, by your logic? Surely you agree that murder is worse than rape. Shouldn’t possessing media of a person being killed be illegal, if possessing media of a person being raped should be? And if animated or drawn child pornography is illegal, shouldn’t possessing any movie or video game in which a person is shown being killed be grounds for imprisonment as well? The logic that you folks use has implications far beyond this subject, but you never really pursue those implications (and you shouldn’t, because they’re insane).

My point is, that’s because you’re fabricating unsound legal principles here to support the existence of this unjust, unconstitutional law (probably because anyone who questions it gets accused of being a pedophile, and you don’t want to wind up with clueless anons accusing you of justifying child rape, for example), instead of coming up with law based on sound legal principles. In any other context, anyone would tell you that possessing a picture or video of a crime is not the same thing as committing the crime yourself and the harm was entirely in the original crime, not just watching it. Are you justifying robbing convenience stores by saying it shouldn’t be illegal to watch America’s Dumbest Criminals? And if we took that principle to extremes it’d suppress important political speech - for example, after Vietnam the American media was pressured by the military to stop showing images of US soldiers in body bags, and as a consequence we’re more emotionally isolated from the wars currently being waged and information about the circumstances of the deaths of soldiers has been kept from the public ‘out of respect.’ Laws against pornography were used not so long ago to suppress information about birth control and sex education. It’s not unimaginable that there’s something important we’re not being allowed to know about, or that we’re all afraid to discuss, because it’s been declared child pornography. Censorship is absolutely something you should be afraid of in any form, and even well-meaning censorship can inadvertently suppress the truth. A free society, especially a democracy, depends on open access to information to function and I’m skeptical of anything that nibbles at that around the edges, even for the noblest of causes. These things always have chilling effects on expression far beyond their official limits as well. If some JPEGs can be illegal it requires all this machinery of surveillance and enforcement that can be just as easily used to suppress other things, and if we don’t trust the state, which we shouldn’t, we shouldn’t be comfortable with that machinery of censorship existing at all. We can’t trust them to stay within their mission - look at all the NSA personnel spying on their girlfriends instead of terrorists. Look at how the state has far outgrown its constitutional bounds. Stopping a few fucked up people from getting access to their preferred masturbation material is not worth having to give Leviathan access to all of our digital communications.

I am an anarchist. I discuss radical libertarian politics here. That’s why I’m against this law that’s been abused so much, the enforcement of which has been a massive travesty of justice for decades. Not because I’m ‘trying to justify child rape.’ My ideology is rooted in the nonaggression principle, which rape obviously violates. Do you think I should take the position of ‘we need to remove all power from the government except the power to prosecute people for child pornography?’ There’s no exception here to my general critique of the state. And what do you think would happen to child rapists in Ancapistan, anyway? ‘Hunted for sport’ is my guess. A convicted child rapist would probably not be able to retain the protection of a DRO (I’ve conjectured for a long time that that might be the one thing all of them would refuse to deal with) and they’d have the status of a medieval outlaw, they’d have no legal protections - likely a de facto death sentence with all the people who’d be lining up to kill them. Meanwhile, the state plays catch and release with child rapists - go check the sex offender map and see how many live in your community right now, I dare you.

Anyway, Anon, you are the unwitting pawn of someone who has started a harassment campaign against me, who has accused me of all kinds of other ridiculous vile shit in the past few days as well, and sent messages encouraging me to commit suicide. They dug up a post from nearly two years ago and reposted it outside of the context of the ongoing debate we had had, triggered by the revelation that the FBI had disseminated a massive amount of child pornography on the deep web. I had explained all of this back then in even greater detail, but then someone sent me an anon asking me about banning violent porn and I made the mistake of mentioning my position again without that context, so it could be misinterpreted by people unfamiliar with my ideas.

So yeah, I don’t condone raping children, I’m not a psychopath, I just really don’t trust the government, in large part because there are so many actual child rapists at the highest levels of government, and I think we can do better than the current system. I hope this clarifies my thinking for you.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Read what Biblica states on their website concerning the original autographs of the Word of God:

“NOT JUST ANY BOOK, NOT JUST ANY AUTHOR.

Of course, for Christians, the Bible is more than just a human book. It is the authoritative, written Word of God. Through this ancient collection of books, God speaks into our world, revealing who he is and how he’s at work—then and now—repairing all that is broken. God did not simply give dictation to the human authors of Scripture; their contribution is real. Their personalities, perspectives, and writing styles are all discernable in the text—as are the unique situations and circumstances of those to whom they were writing. Yet God’s universal message is present from Genesis to Revelation.” [emphasis added]

SOURCE: https://www.biblica.com/resources/bible-faqs/why-are-there-so-many-versions-of-the-bible-in-english

Did you understand that garbage? In other words, they say God did not directly give His “very pure” words (Psalms 119:140) to men; but rather, He gave them HIS THOUGHTS (as you will see in the next quote), and then those earthly, sinful, flawed, finite and imperfect creatures did the best they could IN THEIR OWN INTERPRETATION to pen the Scriptures!!! That is exactly what is meant by God in 2nd Peter 1:20a-21, “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Biblica is calling God a liar!

Read what else they say at Biblical:

“You don’t really obtain accuracy, they contend, by a word-for-word translation, but you do when you convey the concept, the message, of the original, so that the reader understands it. In the end, they [Biblica] say, a thought-for-thought translation is actually more accurate as well as more understandable.” [emphasis added]

SOURCE: https://www.biblica.com/resources/bible-faqs/why-are-there-so-many-versions-of-the-bible-in-english

My dear reader (and please don't miss this), a THOUGHT-FOR-THOUGHT translation is NOT a Bible translation, it is a paraphrase! Only a WORD-FOR-WORD translation is a true translation! That is exactly what the Word of God is warning us in 2nd Peter 1:20a-21, “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Biblica is calling God a liar! No portion of Scripture is of any writer's private interpretation!

That is why the communist Cuban government this year in 2018 admirably REJECTED 17,000 NIV perversions shipped into their country! Yeah buddy! Cuban officials told them to go back to Hell where they came from!!! Glory to God, I'm having a shouting moment here! Right now I have more respect for King James Bible only communists, than I do for these Caspar Milquetoast, pink-tea-and-lemonade, soft-soapin', sissy-britches-wearing, ear-ticklin', back-scratchin', yellowbellied, Clark Kent, pantywaist, compromising, pussyfootin', unmanly, lazy-boy preachers who can't preach their way out of a paperbag! These new evangelical wimps lack the gonads to take a stand for the purity and accuracy of God's Word!!! God give us some leather-lunged, barn-stormin', window-rattlin', shingle-pullin', truth-loving, uncompromising, manly, hell-fire and damnation PREACHERS!!! America needs PREACHING PREACHERS!!! The reason why men don't preach anymore is because they're being mentored by apostates, false teachers, heretics, sissies and old fuddy-duddy professors. JUST GIVE ME THE KING JAMES BIBLE!!! God is the preacher's mentor! We'd have a lot more TRUE WORSHIPPERS in America if we had a lot more TRUE BIBLES, TRUE CHRISTIANS, TRUE CHURCHES and TRUE PREACHERS!!!

Mark Swinford #fundie youtube.com

Dr. Brown Speaks with a Christian Convert to Judaism Another misleading title/click bait This woman was never a Christian. A Christian can never convert to Judaism. She was like the millions of church members who fill the spiritually dead churches around the world, lost and hell bound. A real Christian is a new creature in Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ lives in that person and that person lives in Jesus Christ. Therefore, there can never be a conversion from real Christianity to Judaism.?

Maverick68 #fundie freerepublic.com

A real Christian would never attend a church with a pastor like Jeremiah Wright.
A real Christian would NEVER support a bill that allowed newborns that survived abortions to die from exposure/starvation...
Barak Hussein Obama is ANTI-CHRISTIAN, and quite possibly muslim...

Flames of Valor #fundie zeldauniverse.net

child pornography and thought crime

Today, I was playing Fable, and during the load times, I would turn my Vcr off to see whats on TV. What was on under it was Oprah, now the load time is long and I like listening to people who want attention by talking about how they cheated on their husband for 27 years on public television. But, what the issue was, was child pornography. Eventually, they came to the point where an 18 year old had been convicted of possession of it. Now, their initial reaction was, "Oh mah Jesus what a screwed up child!".
To me, they thought it just to persecute the man for thought crime. The man was not a sexual offender, only in possession of child pornography. This means they were persecuting him on the grounds of thought crime. Personally, what are the benefits of child porn being illegal? Raping children should be illegal, not the pornography. Either way, they were persecuting him for thought crime.
On the flip side, does someone who watches child pornography have a higher likelihood to become a sexual offender? Should said person be made aware of on a list of potential sex offenders? Is it better to be safe that sorry at the expense of a mans reputation?
As for thought crime, I believe no thought is a crime. Period. But then again, what if you think about killing the president? Or express it over the phone?Would they persecute you to be safe? Would it be right? Just like would it be right to persecute someone for downloading child porn?
What do you all think? About child porn in particular and about thought crime.


Possessing CP is not a thought crime because he is supporting the makers of CP, who are harming children.
Fictional child pornography however harms nobody and possession of that is morally OK, even if it's disgusting. But real CP is a definite crime

Yes, it is a thought crime, because to justify persecution on such grounds, the only logical thing one could do is claim that looking at child porn makes you more apt to rape children, which has been shown as ridiculous. Otherwise, how does the possession of it in anyway support the maker? (Unless you are buying it.) And how in any way have you committed any type of crime besides thought?

Kevin DeYoung #fundie theaquilareport.com

Oddly enough, it’s sometimes progressives who are most eager to move the culture backward.

As we reflect in horror at the utter callousness with which some persons and organizations speak of (not to mention crush) the tiniest humans, it’s worth remembering that the ancient world was unabashedly open to the killing of children. For starters, they had almost none of the sentimentality we have towards kids. There was no Disney, no summer camps, no play dates. Family life–even if there was such a thing–certainly did not revolve around children. In general, children, were useful at best, burdens at worst, and almost never coddled.

If there was one dominant fact regarding children in the ancient world it was their high mortality rates, especially among infants. Many newborns were stillborn or died in labor. Those who made it safely out of the womb often went hungry. There were too many mouths to feed and too little food. As a result, children were often abandoned, exposed to the elements, literally left on trash heaps to die. From 230 B.C. onward, the most common family in Greece was a one-child family. Families of four or five were rare. Some families might want two sons, but rarely would they want two daughters.

Unwanted children were disposed of, often sold into slavery. Others were aborted in the womb. Many more were simply killed as infants. Newborns were not considered part of the family until the father officially acknowledged them and received them into the house by religious ceremony. Consequently, ancient Greeks and Romans thought little of little babies and did not hesitate to get rid of them.

In the ancient world, it was uniquely the Jewish people who prohibited abortion and infanticide, the latter of which was not outlawed until Christianity took on a privileged place in the empire. Christians have always opposed killing children, whether infants outside the womb or infants inside the womb. The two were one and the same crime. “You shall not abort a child or commit infanticide,” commanded the Didache, a late first century church constitution of sorts. Despite the muddled arguments of progressive Christian groups and denominations (whose obfuscation with language is positively Orwellian), opposition to abortion and infanticide is not simply one position for Christians, it is the Christian position.

Jesus welcomed children when others wanted to push them away (Mark 10:13-16). He said the measure of our love for him would be measured by our love for children (Mark 9:36-37). He took the children in his arms as if to say, “Honor these little ones, and you honor me. Send them away because they are weak, socially insignificant, and bothersome, and you’ve demonstrated you don’t understand the values of the kingdom.”

As abortion is again in the public eye (though willfully ignored by major media outlets), let’s pray for our society to change its mind regarding the smallest and most helpless of its citizens. Let’s pray for the church to lead the way in protecting, honoring, and caring for children–not matter how unborn or unwanted. Let’s pray that every judge, politician, and doctor becomes convinced of the sanctity of unborn life and acts accordingly. Let’s pray for the flourishing of pregnancy centers and women’s clinics that provide an alternative to abortion. Let’s pray for the women contemplating such a tragic choice, and for the family members encouraging them in the wrong direction. Let’s pray for men to be men, to stop fooling around and to stop fleeing when they have. Let’s pray that hundreds of politicians, thousands of pastors, millions of would-be moms and dads, and 300 million hearts are gripped by a Jesus-inspired view of children.

Red and yellow, black and white, they are precious in his sight. Jesus loves the little children of the world. Even the ones with an umbilical cord.

W. F. Price #fundie the-spearhead.com

If Christians want to lower the divorce rate in their churches, it would be as simple as kicking out those who frivolously divorce, and treating divorcées as adulteresses. As it is today, abandoned husbands are usually the ones left in the ditch by churches, so this would be a major change. But if churches want to stay true to Christianity, they would do well to recognize that from the beginning, Christian women were not allowed to sue for divorce. There is no precedent in ancient Hebrew, Greek or Roman law for women to divorce their husbands. This is why the Christian church is so ill-prepared to deal with the revolutionary idea of granting women the right to divorce. Even today, Orthodox Jews do not allow it, nor do Muslims (civil law differs, but here we are speaking of ecclesiastic law). Rabbinic and Sharia courts may order men to divorce their wives, but women cannot legally divorce without their husband’s consent.

Women were first granted the right to divorce in revolutionary France, in 1792. This was rescinded shortly thereafter, in 1804, and French women had to wait another 80 years before regaining the right to kick their husbands to the curb. The revolutionary edict was a first in civilized society (if you could apply that moniker to revolutionary France), to be followed some decades later by Great Britain with the Matrimonial Causes Act 1857. Naturally, some fifteen years later mother custody became the norm in the UK.

The transfer of marriage from ecclesiastic to civil law has continued apace since “reforms” of the 19th century, with devastating consequences for traditional marriage. However, this doesn’t mean that churches have to follow civil law — at least not in the United States (not yet, anyway). To this day, rabbinic courts have authority over Orthodox Jewish marriages, including in some civil matters. Given that it contradicts core Christian doctrine, I’m not sure this would be appropriate for Christian churches, but it probably isn’t necessary in any event.

The point is that granting women the right to initiate divorce goes entirely against Christianity, as well as all other major religions. According to the Christian faith, a woman who leaves her husband is an adulteress — even if he consents. So why is it that divorced women are so quickly forgiven and fostered by “Christian” churches? I’m fairly certain that it’s about the money they bring to the table (divorced men are often impoverished), but if Christians looked deep within themselves they’d have to admit that there’s nothing Christian about such an arrangement.

Shane #fundie youtube.com

(Shane is in a call with Matt Dillahunty and Tracie Harris on The Atheist Experience)

(Note: I have linked the full episode, starting where this snippet starts, for context if desired. A shorter version, containing only this, can be found here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WrfWs52Kjk0.)

Shane: Why is God so immoral?

Tracie: I don't know. Why don't you ask him? I would love to know why he's so freaking immoral.

Matt: I don't think that God exists, but if we're talking about the God character in the Bible, as God is represented--

Tracie: As he's written, it's horrible.

Matt: --it's a pretty horrible, jealous, angry being that advocates slavery. I don't know why he's that way, maybe he's just a dick.

Tracie: I said to somebody earlier today that you either have a God who sends child rapists to rape children or you have a God who simply watches it and says, When you're done, I'm going to punish you.

Shane: The child rape doesn't make you mad? I mean, do you hear about that and get angry? Yes or no?

Matt: What?

Tracie: Do you get angry when you hear about a child rapist?

Matt: Yes.

Shane: Well, so why shouldn't God get mad when he hears about evil in this world? Tell me that.

Matt: If there was a God and he heard about evil in this world, I think he should get mad.

Tracie: Well here's the thing, though, if I were in a situation where I could stop a child rapist, I would. That's the difference between me and your God.

Matt: Yeah.

Shane: Sorry, say that again?

Tracie: If I could stop a person from raping a child, I would. That's the difference between me and your God. He watches and says, "I'm shutting the door, and you go ahead and rape that child, and when you're done, I'm gonna punish you." If I did that, people would think I was a freakin' monster.

Matt: Yup.

Shane: First of all, you portrayed that little girl as someone who's innocent, she's just as evil as--

Tracie: Oh, I was thinking it was a little boy, so...

Matt: (hangs up) Bye.

Tracie: So, children deserve to get raped, there's your--

Matt: Goodbye. Goodbye, you piece of shit!

Tracie: And I would like to just say that, well, let me just say, I was raised in a different Christianity, and it was a better one.

Matt: Yeah. You know what, I was a better Christian than you when I was a Christian, and I still am.

wetwareproblem #fundie wetwareproblem.tumblr.com

I’ll say this again. I’m a Behavioral Therapist for children with autism and much of this information is highly inaccurate.

Every single one of the parents that I work with love their kids so much. They listen to them, they are kind to them, and they treat them like REAL PEOPLE. They listen to them when they say they’re sad. They comfort them and love them and care for them just like the do with their other kids. The parents I’ve seen care about their kids possibly more than any other parent I’ve ever seen (including parents with neurotypical children). These parents are willing to do whatever it takes to make their children be their unique selves and 100% HAPPY with themselves as well.

ABA therapy doesn’t tell kids to look happy when they’re sad inside, it teaches them FUNCTIONAL communication. Aka saying “I’m sad because…” rather than screaming incoherently. It teaches them to communicate with people by verbalizing their emotions rather than acting them out in forms of stereotypic behavior (tantrums, self injurious behavior, elopement, etc).

And for your source about the JRC. Those places are terrible. THOSE places are shit. They HAVE tortured people with disabilities. But there are companies and organizations that have paired together with places like the JRC that you SHOULD avoid.

The link to the people who have experienced ABA therapy MOST LIKELY experienced it from those places similar to JRC.

I have NEVER restrained a child. I am NOT allowed to restrain a child (with the exception of emergency situations like a child is about to run into a street or something). I do NOT teach my kids to hate themselves. I do NOT believe in negative reinforcers. I have NOT ONCE hit, yelled at, verbally abused, physically abused, emotionally abused or even electrocuted any of my kids.

I have to shadow one of my clients at his school and his teachers are completely rude and treat him like a literal piece of shit. But you know what happens when they’re rude to MY client?? I call them the fuck out for it. I tell them that they wouldn’t say rude shit like that to their other kids, so why this one? I make SURE that people treat my kids LKE REAL PEOPLE. And if ANYONE dares to even think about disrespecting any of my clients they will definitely be hearing it from me.

I love EVERY SINGLE one of my clients like they are my own children. I would literally risk my life to save theirs if the situation ever occurred. I can’t believe that this post is going around spreading information like this. It literally hurts me to believe that people think I ELECTROCUTE my kiddos.

Yes there are really REALLY shitty places that do evil things to people with disabilities.

But there are places that take care of them and love them as well.

OP, I am not trying to speak for you. I believe that your voice SHOULD be heard. But please be specific and do no generalize the therapy as a whole. Call out places like the JRC, but do not blame it on ABA. Speak about your experiences and WHICH SPECIFIC places other autistic effected families should avoid. But also, please do some research and spread information about places that are beneficial to kids with autism.

ABA is not bad. The way certain places use it are.


All right, here we go again. Warning: Shit’s gonna get real and pretty dark here. TW for abuse and rape.

First: “much of this information is highly inaccurate.” Citation sorely fucking needed. I sourced all of my shit in depth; exactly which of these sources are you claiming is lying, and on what points?

Second: Either you live in a blessed land of fairies and unicorns, or you’re making shit up. It is the extremely painful experience of literally thousands of auties - no small number of which have spoken about it at length - that people are only willing to listen to us when we speak in ways that they are comfortable with, expressing thoughts and feelings that they are comfortable with. This all too often includes our parents. Hell, “Autism Parent” is a fucking meme in autistic culture.

The fact that you don’t know this speaks volumes about your willingness to actually listen to us.

Third: I’m a little less concerned with what any individual parent - hell, what any individual therapist - might think than I am with the foundation and structures of the practice. And guess what? That foundation is in a view that we are not people. (Did you even click the links?) It is built on abusing children into feigning normalcy. The seed of modern ABA practice was literally the same doctor bringing the same mindset to the “problems” of “making auties into Real People” and “making gay and bi boys and trans girls into Real Men.”

It has, as its explicit stated goal, the elimination of behaviours deemed “unsightly.” Do I need to quote the fucking defining papers? You say “verbalizing rather than stereotypic behaviour,” and we hear “force you to communicate in our language, no matter how difficult that is for you, instead of taking the time to learn yours.” We hear “prevent us from stimming, no matter how important that is to us as a regulatory tool.” We hear “Quiet hands.” You want to know why places like the JRC happen and keep happening? Why this is a huge, widespread fucking problem? It is because one of the core tenets of ABA is that you do not and will not listen to us unless we communicate in the ways you deem fit. And that doesn’t just mean “use your words,” it very often means “tell us what we want to hear.”

You do not know whether you are teaching your kids to hate themselves. You do not and cannot know that, because what ABA teaches us is how to recognize and present the expected signs regardless of what is happening in our heads. What it teaches us is how to mask and cover like abuse victims. And you should take a really fucking good look at why that might be.

You say “There are ABA centers that love their patients and take care of them.” You say “I love every single client like they are my own children.”

I hear my mother, desperately trying to make sure I would grow up happy in a world full of cruel people, telling me not to fidget, glancing around to see if people are giving us That Look again. I hear “something is wrong with your body language; hide it Or Else.”

I hear my mother, my loving mother who is trying to take care of me, telling me that I need to stop talking about my special interests because I’m boring people. I hear “Nobody cares what you have to say.”

I hear my mother, trying to keep me from having problems, telling me it can’t possibly be that bright and I need to take my sunglasses off or people will make fun of me. I hear “Your pain is less important than keeping up appearances, and literally anyone and everyone will punish you if you don’t comply.”

I hear my mother, my sweet loving mother who wants what’s best for her child, going about her business as though everything is perfectly normal while I’m dying inside, because I no longer have any way to tell her what a hellscape my head has become. My ways of conveying this are Unacceptable and Lashing Out, not Communication, and I might have been taught the words for “I’m sad,” but not for “Everything is Too Much” or “nothing makes me happy any more” or “I hate myself and I don’t want to.” Eventually, she will see the scars left by what coping methods I have. She will put me into well-intentioned but misguided psychiatric care. They will listen to what their forms tell them over what I am saying - because I still don’t have the words - and medicate me into a suicide attempt. This will result in traumatic institutionalization, and I will restructure my entire life and personality around the core tenet of “never let anyone see the pain or they will hurt you worse.” I now have people who will provide what comfort I need when I need it on my terms - but they still have to learn to read from the tiny cracks in my many, many masks, because over 90% of the time I still cannot bring myself to say “I need help.”

I hear my mother, speaking over me countless times without noticing, teaching me that she (as the Authority Figure) always knows best even when it makes no sense to me. I hear “You just don’t know any better; what the authority figure says is correct.” Later, when authority figures blame me for basically being weird enough to get beaten, I learn that violence is an acceptable response to failure to conform and comply. When my rapist tells me that a vague unspecified They will hurt him if I don’t do what he says (even though it feels Wrong and Bad), I believe him, because this is the world I have come to know.

I hear my mother today, so many years later, responding to any attempt to explain any of this by crying and telling me what a horrible parent she was, and lamenting how she could have done things differently If She’d Only Known. But she never listened.

I hear myself consoling her, reassuring her that what she did to me wasn’t so bad, that she acted out of love using he tools and information she had. Because by now I have well and truly learned that my pain will never matter as much as anybody else’s.

That is what I hear when you claim to love your clients as your own children. And while the details of my story might be unique, the general arc of it is not. That is what thousands of us are hearing. We are hearing all the people who claimed to love us over the years, bending and sawing and chipping and breaking us so we fit into an Acceptable Mold.

And when you tell me that it is our fucking job to find ABA centers that are somehow - despite the entire thrust of ABA - not doing this, and spread the word about them instead of about the countless places that have done this to us?

Well, that’s an outright demand for “Hey, it’s not so bad. You’re doing the best you can with the tools you have.” It is yet another in the endless series of demands faced by autistic people - say what I want, not what matters to you. It is an outright and explicit prioritization of the appearances and reputations of allistic people over the ongoing pain of autistic people. It is the latest chapter in the story I just told.

It is not our job to reform ABA. It is yours. Autistic people are not the ones responsible for how allistic people treat us. My voice is my own, and I will speak the truths I want to speak - not the kind, soothing lies that absolve you of all responsibility to do better.

SCOAN #fundie bbc.co.uk

At least three people in London with HIV have died after they stopped taking life saving drugs on the advice of their Evangelical Christian pastors.

The women died after attending churches in London where they were encouraged to stop taking the antiretroviral drugs in the belief that God would heal them, their friends and a leading HIV doctor said.

...Jane Iwu, 48, from Newham, east London, described one case, saying: "I know of a friend who had been to a pastor. She told her to stop taking her medication - that God is a healer and has healed her."

"This lady believed it. She stopped taking her medication. She passed away," said Ms Iwu, who has HIV herself.

.. the Synagogue Church Of All Nations (SCOAN), which has UK headquarters in Southwark, south London, may be one of those involved in such practices.

The church is headed by Pastor T B Joshua, Nigeria's third richest clergyman, according to a recent Forbes richlist.

When approached by BBC London, leaders of the church described themselves as Evangelical Christian pastors.

The church's website, which was set up in Lagos, Nigeria, shows photos of people the church claims have been "cured" of HIV through prayer.

In one example, the church's website claims: "Mrs Badmus proudly displays her two different medical records confirming she is 100% free from HIV-Aids following the prayer of Pastor T B Joshua."

"HIV-Aids healing" is listed on the church's website among "miracles" it says it can perform.

"Cancer healing" and "baby miracles" are also advertised.

Ray Fournier #fundie nogreaterjoy.org

Public school teacher says, “Get your children out!”
As I step out of my car and begin my long walk across the parking lot I can already feel the oppression in the air. With each step I take the darkness increases and I know deep in my soul that I am now behind enemy lines. Walking through the gates of the public high-school where I teach feels as if I were walking into a concentration camp dedicated to the spiritual death of those imprisoned behind these walls. As a missionary masquerading as one of the “guards” I am an eyewitness to the daily indoctrination and spiritual torture that is inflicted upon those who have been sentenced to come here by their own well meaning parents. The defiling effects of the government curriculum, the media, and the student culture can be seen everywhere you look, but especially in the faces of every student that I teach.
When I look around the room as I’m teaching one of my classes, I am all too aware that 15 out of 30 of these dear children are sexually active (1). You see, sexual immorality with several partners throughout high school is the norm. Our sex-crazed American culture has defiled the minds and bodies of our sons and daughters. So much so that 23 out of 30 believe that homosexuality is acceptable (2). 12 out of 30 have used marijuana. 14 don’t see a great risk in heavy daily drinking (3). 18 have cheated on a test during the last year, 9 stole from a store, 24 have lied to their parents about something significant, and even though they have done these things 28 out of 30 are satisfied with their personal ethics and character (4). My heart breaks over the moral decline of our youth, but we have an even bigger problem.

Between 70-88% (5,6) of children from Christian homes walk away from the visible church by the end of their freshman year in college. Less than 1% of all Americans between the ages of 18 and 23 have a Biblical worldview including those that came from Christian families (7). The fastest growing religious group in America is made up of atheists and agnostics including many of our own children (8). God is being mocked as the minds and hearts of our children are being stolen by the world leading millions of them to spiritual destruction. The question is why is this happening? There are many contributing factors to this crisis, but there is one factor that almost 9 out of 10 Christian families have in common. 89% of Christian parents send their children to the public schools (9).
The idea that public school curriculum is religiously neutral is a lie. Evolution based science classes discredit the reliability of the Bible and get rid of God as Creator. History classes get rid of God as Sovereign King and demonize Christianity. English classes reinforce this message through the literature they assign their students to read. This deliberate indoctrination encourages students to break each and every one of the Ten Commandments and sabotages the message of the gospel. By getting rid of God, they get rid of His absolute moral law. Without God and an absolute moral law, the idea of sin and God’s judgment becomes a figment of someone’s imagination leaving students to sin to their hearts’ content. Without the reality of sin and hell, Jesus suffering God’s wrath on the cross in our place becomes an unnecessary myth, and the call to repent of our sins and trust in Jesus as our Lord and Savior becomes foolishness to the minds and hearts of public school indoctrinated youth. This has led millions of our own children down the broad road to spiritual destruction.

You might think that you are doing enough in the personal discipleship of your children to counteract this ungodly teaching or that by taking your children to a strong Bible believing church your children will be able to survive the public schools, but that is not what the statistics say or what I have personally witnessed during my 13 years of experience as a public school teacher. On the contrary, what I have seen is the destruction of countless children from Christian families, including many who went to doctrinally sound churches.

One such family that I knew from church was the Walsh (10) family. The Walsh family home-schooled their children for many years but when two of their daughters reached high-school age, they decided to send them to the public school where I teach. As soon as I found out about their decision, I warned them about the spiritual dangers of public education, but sadly they ignored my warning. It was as if their daughters where placed inside a spiritual gas chamber. It didn’t take long for the poison to take effect. Within a year’s time one of them even became a lesbian. My heart broke each and every time I saw her walk around campus with her girlfriend. I can only imagine how utterly devastated her family must feel.
Stories such as this one have become all too common, but not all corruption is out in plain sight. I have seen many of our children pretend that they are who their parents want them to be, only to change their outfits, their personalities, and their moral values as soon as they get to school. The public schools steal the hearts and souls of our children long before they walk away from the visible church; many as early as elementary school, 40% by end of middle school, and 80% by the end of their senior year of high school (11). As a result, our families are crumbling, our churches are weakening, and our nation is on the road to becoming the next Sodom and Gomorrah.
At the end of every day, as I walk through the halls and glance into the empty classrooms, the whispers of lawlessness haunt each corner and desk while the stench of spiritual death lingers. I think back to everything that I witnessed throughout the day and I wonder how Christian parents could possibly think that this godless institution is the type of “education” that God intended for their children. If they only knew what was happening to their children “behind enemy lines” and what God actually says regarding education, they would not hesitate to rescue their children from the public schools and provide for them a Biblical education for the glory of God.
In the end, only God can save our children, only God can save our families and churches, and only God can save our nation. With that said, God often uses our obedience as a means to protect our children from evil and to lead them to a relationship with Christ. Seize the day! Even if you are in the middle of the school year, rescue your children from the public schools and return to the Word of God for His commands and principles on how to educate your children for His glory.
To learn more about what God says regarding education and a firsthand public school teacher’s account about what is really happening “behind enemy lines” please go to www.EducationReformation.org to read my book Education Reformation for free.

weedar #fundie vbforums.gametrailers.com

There are many reasons why I am opposed to recognizing homosexual unions as marriages. But this one is by far the most important:

Married couples have the right to adopt children. If you recognize homosexual unions as married couples, they will have the right to adopt children. This means robbing the adopted child of a basic right: The right to both a mother and a father. Everyone who has both a mother and a father knows that the two are not the same. An extra mother cannot replace a father, and an extra father cannot replace a mother. If society looks for a new couple to take care of a child that for some reason cannot stay with it's biological parents, it should give the child they very best it can have. The child cannot choose for itself. Since society must choose for it, it must give the child the best possible environment. At no point does it have the right to say that "two moms" or "two dads" is good enough.

This is not to say that homosexual dads are not as good dads as heterosexuals, or that homosexual moms are not as good moms as heterosexuals. But a mom cannot be a dad and a dad cannot be a mom. It is best for children to have both. It is their natural right, as they are the result of a union between man and woman.

So here we have a conflict of interest. On the one hand the rights of adults to have their union recognized as a marriage and the rights of children to have both a mom and a dad. In such a case society must protect the rights of those who are the weakest, the children. This is why France said no to gay marriage.

EDIT: I am not a conservative BTW. I am a libertarian, but with regards to this issue, I would side with the conservatives.

Jim #sexist blog.jim.com

It is perfectly obvious that few if any rape accusations against white heterosexual males are true, and the “rape on campus” case confirmed what was obvious to everyone who was not keeping his eyes tight shut. There were thirty six rape accusations that year on Virginia University Campus, none of which led to disciplinary action, and if any of them had been the slightest bit believable, Rolling Stone would have run with them instead of Jackey Coakley’s story.

It is equally obvious that almost no convictions of white males for heterosexual rape are true. If you look at the details of the case, they always sound suspiciously like “domestic abuse” cases, and anyone who knows women knows that few domestic abuse charges are true, probably none of them are true. If a woman actually suffers domestic abuse that she does not want and does not aggressively seek out, not hard for her to wander off to another lover who will treat her like a princess. But these women have the strange habit of wandering off from one “abuser” to the next. And if they don’t get “abused” they will attack their lover with a kitchen knife till he is forced to defend himself. “Domestic violence” is merely a shit test that gets physical. Watch female cats shit test tomcats. Human female sexuality resembles feline female sexuality more than it resembles ape female sexuality, perhaps because we are primarily carnivores, while apes are primarily vegetarians.

But a progressive will tell you that they all true, because women never lie, and it is absolutely a miscarriage of justice that so few complaints to the police result in rape convictions, and that what seems glaringly obvious to me, is the exact opposite of what seems glaringly obvious to him.

One in nine rape complaints investigated by Scotland Yard resulted in conviction. So, of those few convicted, how many were actually guilty? Well, from what I know of women, I would say none of them, or none of them in the sense that a half drunk woman wandering in a dark alley with her boobs about to pop out of her dress who then gets into a car with a total stranger is not exactly a rape victim, but other people disagree with my assessment of women, so how will we empirically test this question?

Well, two Scotland Yard rape trials have recently collapsed, when it was discovered that the police had been concealing convincing evidence of innocence. In both cases the accused was savagely defamed in the newspapers, his life was destroyed, and he had been kept in jail for a long time without trial as “a danger to the public”, on the whimsical and changeable word of some drunken sow, whose identity was protected, and who continues to be protected, despite evidently being guilty of malice and perjury.

So, with police cutting corners to get rape convictions, and imprisoning men without trial, they still only manage to get one in nine convictions, and their two most recent rape cases were revealed to be abuse of police power and miscarriages of justice.

If the most recent two, likely all of them. The UK is now re-examining all currently active rape cases, which will no doubt mean the release of a great many males locked up without trial as “a danger to the public”. How about re-examining all recent rape convictions? But evidently the government does not want to go there, which itself tells me what they would likely find.

C.E. Carlson #conspiracy rense.com

The French author, Alexis de Tocqueville, wrote Democracy in America when he traveled here in the first third of the 19th Century. In ringing tones he sang the praises of America's invulnerable strength and spirit. He attributed its greatness to its citizens' sense of morality... even with the abundant church attendances he observed in America. De Tocqueville wrote in French and is credited with this familiar quote: AMERICA IS GREAT BECAUSE SHE IS GOOD, AND IF AMERICA EVER CEASES TO BE GOOD, SHE WILL CEASE TO BE GREAT.

De Tocqueville could see the power of America, but he could not have known in 1830 that she was soon to be under an attack aimed at its churches and the very sense of morality that he extolled.

First, there was a War Between the States, which scarred the powerful young nation in its strapping youth. A worse attack on America was to commence near the turn of the 20th century. This was the onset of an attack on American Christianity that continues unabated against the traditional, Christ-following church. This attack, which author Gordon Ginn calls "The final Apostasy," began with a small very wealthy and determined European political movement. It had a dream, and the American churches stood in its way.

The World Zionist movement, as its Jewish founders called themselves, had plans to acquire a homeland for all Jews worldwide, even though most were far from homeless, and many did not want another home. Not any land would do. World Zionists wanted a specific property that American Christians called "the Holy Land." But if these Zionists read "Democracy in America" or any of the journals of any of America's churches, which no doubt they did, they could not help but know that Jerusalem was not theirs to have. As self-proclaimed Jews, they were, according to the Christian New Testament, the persecutors of Christ and most of his early followers, and the engineers of his crucifixion. America's traditional churches in the 19th Century would never stand for a Jewish occupation of Jesus' homeland.

World Zionist leaders initiated a program to change America and its religious orientation. One of the tools used to accomplish this goal was an obscure and malleable Civil War veteran named Cyrus I. Schofield. A much larger tool was a venerable, world respected European book publisher--The Oxford University Press.

The scheme was to alter the Christian view of Zionism by creating and promoting a pro-Zionist subculture within Christianity. Scofield's role was to re-write the King James Version of the Bible by inserting Zionist-friendly notes in the margins, between verses and chapters, and on the bottoms of the pages. The Oxford University Press used Scofield, a pastor by then, as the Editor, probably because it needed such as man for a front. The revised bible was called the Scofield Reference Bible, and with limitless advertising and promotion, it became a best-selling "bible" in America and has remained so for 90 years.

The Scofield Reference Bible was not to be just another translation, subverting minor passages a little at a time. No, Scofield produced a revolutionary book that radically changed the context of the King James Version. It was designed to create a subculture around a new worship icon, the modern State of Israel, a state that did not yet exist, but which was already on the drawing boards of the committed, well-funded authors of World Zionism.

Scofield's support came from a movement that took root around the turn of the century, supposedly motivated by disillusionment over what it considered the stagnation of the mainline American churches. Some of these "reformers" were later to serve on Scofield's Editorial Committee.

Scofield imitated a chain of past heretics and rapturists, most of whose credibility fizzled over their faulty end times prophesies. His mentor was one John Nelson Darby from Scotland, who was associated with the Plymouth Brethren and who made no less than six evangelical trips to the US selling what is today called "Darbyism." It is from Darby that Scofield is thought to have learned his Christian Zionist theology, which he later planted in the footnotes of the Scofield Reference Bible. It is possible that Scofield's interest in Darbyism was shared by Oxford University Press, for Darby was known to Oxford University. A History of The Plymouth Brethren By William Blair Neatby, M.A.

The Oxford University Press owned "The Scofield Reference Bible" from the beginning, as indicated by its copyright, and Scofield stated he received handsome royalties from Oxford. Oxford's advertisers and promoters succeeded in making Scofield's bible, with its Christian Zionist footnotes, a standard for interpreting scripture in Judeo-Christian churches, seminaries, and Bible study groups. It has been published in at least four editions since its introduction in 1908 and remains one of the largest selling Bibles ever.

The Scofield Reference Bible and its several clones is all but worshiped in the ranks of celebrity Christians, beginning with the first media icon, evangelist Billy Graham. Of particular importance to the Zionist penetration of American Christian churches has been the fast growth of national bible study organizations, such as Bible Study Fellowship and Precept Ministries. These draw millions of students from not only evangelical fundamentalist churches, but also from Catholic and mainline Protestant churches and non-church contacts. These invariably teach forms of "dispensationalism," which draw their theory, to various degrees, from the notes in the Oxford Bible.

Among more traditional churches that encourage, and in some cases recommend, the use of the Scofield Reference Bible is the huge Southern Baptist Convention of America, whose capture is World Zionism's crowning achievement. Our report on Southern Baptist Zionism, entitled "The Cause of the Conflict: Fixing Blame.

Scofield, whose work is largely believed to be the product of Darby and others, wisely chose not to change the text of the King James Edition. Instead, he added hundreds of easy-to-read footnotes at the bottom of about half of the pages, and as the Old English grammar of the KJE becomes increasingly difficult for progressive generations of readers, students become increasingly dependent on the modern language footnotes.

Scofield's notes weave parts of the Old and New Testaments together as though all were written at the same time by the same people. This is a favorite device of modern dispensationalists who essentially weigh all scripture against the unspoken and preposterous theory that the older it is, the more authoritative. In many cases the Oxford references prove to be puzzling rabbit trails leading nowhere, simply diversions. Scofield's borrowed ideas were later popularized under the labels and definitions that have evolved into common usage today--"pre-millennialism," "dispensationalism," "Judeo-Christianity," and most recently the highly political movement openly called "Christian Zionism."

Thanks to the work of a few dedicated researchers, much of the questionable personal history of Cyrus I. Scofield is available. It reveals he was not a Bible scholar as one might expect, but a political animal with the charm and talent for self-promotion of a Bill Clinton. Scofield's background reveals a criminal history, a deserted wife, a wrecked family, and a penchant for self-serving lies. He was exactly the sort of man the World Zionists might hire to bend Christian thought--a controllable man and one capable of carrying the secret to his grave. (See The Incredible Scofield and His Book by Joseph M. Canfield).

Other researchers have examined Scofield's eschatology and exposed his original work as apostate and heretic to traditional Christian views. Among these is a massive work by Stephen Sizer entitled Christian Zionism, Its History, Theology and Politics, Christ Church Vicarage, Virginia Water, GU25 4LD, England

We Hold These Truths is grateful to these dedicated researchers. Our own examination of the Oxford Bible has gone in another direction, focusing not on what Scofield wrote, but on some of the many additions and deletions The Oxford University Press has continued to make to Scofield Reference Bible since his death in 1921. These alterations have further radicalized the Scofield Bible into a manual for the Christian worship of the State of Israel beyond what Schofield would have dreamed of. This un-Christian anti-Arab theology has permitted the theft of Palestine and 54 years of death and destruction against the Palestinians, with hardly a complaint from the Judeo-Christian mass media evangelists or most other American church leaders. We thank God for the exceptions.

It is no exaggeration to say that the 1967 Oxford 4th Edition deifies--makes a God of--the State of Israel, a state that did not even exist when Scofield wrote the original footnotes in 1908. This writer believes that, had it not been for misguided anti-Arab race hatred promoted by Christian Zionist leaders in America, neither the Gulf War nor the Israeli war against the Palestinians would have occurred, and a million or more people who have perished would be alive today.

What proof does WHTT have to incriminate World Zionism in a scheme to control Christianity? For proof we offer the words themselves that were planted in the 1967 Edition, 20 years after the State of Israel was created in 1947, and 46 years after Scofield's death. The words tell us that those who control the Oxford Press recreated a bible to misguide Christians and sell flaming Zionism in the churches of America.

There is little reason to believe that Scofield knew or cared much about the Zionist movement, but at some point, he became involved in a close and secret relationship with Samuel Untermeyer, a New York lawyer whose firm still exists today and one of the wealthiest and most powerful World Zionists in America. Untermeyer controlled the unbreakable thread that connected him with Scofield. They shared a password and a common watering hole--and it appears that Untermeyer may have been the one who provided the money that Scofield himself lacked. Scofield's success as an international bible editor without portfolio and his lavish living in Europe could only have been accomplished with financial aid and international influence.

This connection might have remained hidden, were it not for the work of Joseph M. Canfield, the author and researcher who discovered clues to the thread in Scofield family papers. But even had the threads connecting Scofield to Untermeyer and Zionism never been exposed, it would still be obvious that that connection was there. It is significant that Oxford, not Scofield, owned the book, and that after Scofield's death, Oxford accelerated changes to it. Since the death of its original author and namesake, The Scofield Reference Bible has gone through several editions. Massive pro-Zionist notes were added to the 1967 edition, and some of Scofield's most significant notes from the original editions were removed where they apparently failed to further Zionist aims fast enough. Yet this edition retains the title, "The New Scofield Reference Bible, Holy Bible, Editor C.I. Scofield." It's anti-Arab, Christian subculture theology has made an enormous contribution to war, turning Christians into participants in genocide against Arabs in the latter half of the 20th century.

David J Stewart #fundie #psycho #crackpot jesus-is-savior.com

HELL

Dr. W. Herschel Ford, 1969

Luke 16:19-31

We have come to a time when few people believe in a literal Hell. Yet it is still in the Bible, and it is still true because the Word of God is true. Men change their ideas but God's truth is always the same. The great Eternal God tells us that there is an eternal Hell for all those who reject Christ and live without God. Preaching on hell has diminished. We hear many light, fluffy sermons about peace, goodness, brotherhood, and the social gospel, but some congregations never hear hell even mentioned.

When Dr. Ramsay Pollard was pastor of the Broadway Baptist Church in Knoxville, one of his young people brought a boy from an Episcopal home to church one night. When the boy reached home after the service, his father asked him how he liked the sermon. "I liked it pretty good," said the boy, "but the preacher used a bad word right there in the pulpit. He used the word 'hell' over and over again." That boy had never heard the word used except in a bad sense. Yes, preaching about hell has cooled off, but hell is as hot as ever. The Bible that tells us of a wonderful heaven also tells us of an awful hell. God created hell just as sure as he created heaven. One is just as real, just as necessary, just as lasting as the other.

Reasons for Preaching on Hell

1. We must preach on hell because it's in the Bible. Do you want you preacher to preach his own ideas or the Word of God. You will reply, "Let him preach God's Word." Therefore he must preach the whole counsel of God. He must preach about heaven and delight in it. He must preach about hell even though he dislikes to do so. The preacher has not been called to tell what he believes, or what his church thinks, or what someone writes in a magazine. He must preach what God says. We know what God says is true. We know that there is a hell. We know that we must warn men to escape the "wrath to come".

So, let today's preacher preach on hell. But let him preach it in love. A great teacher once said, "Young men, you should preach on hell but let it be with a broken heart and tears in your eyes." We must tell men about the everlasting home of the doomed, but we must [sorrow?] over those who are condemned. And we must tell them of a loving Saviour whose death makes it possible for them to avoid hell.

2. We must preach on hell to awaken Christians. People all around us are going to hell. They are getting closer to the flames everyday. But we are asleep; we dont' realize what peril they are in. It may be someone very near and dear to you. If I can get you to see their lost condition and how hell is waiting for them, maybe you'll start praying and working for their salvation.

General Booth of the Salvation Army was speaking to a graduating class in the Army's training school. These young people had been there several years, learning how to work for God and win souls. The general said, "Young men, if I could have had my way, I would never have had you here for these years of training. But I would have put you in hell for 24 hours. I would have allowed you to feel the pains and pangs of the damned, to hear the weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth. I would have caused you to see how they suffer forever. Then I would have sent you out into the world to warn men to flee from the wrath to come." General Booth was right. If we really knew what hell was like, nothing could stop us from urging men to come to Christ. So we must preach on hell, hoping that people will get concerned for their friends and loved ones who are going there.

3. We must preach on hell to warn sinners. It's an awful thing to remember that you could be in hell in another minute. No doctor can guarantee you of even one minute of life. David said, "there is but a step between me and death." (I Sam. 20:3) I have looked out into my congregation and seen someone in good health, well and strong, and before another Sunday they had gone to be with the Lord. It could happen to you; it could happen to me. What if you are not ready? What if Christ is not your Saviour? This means that you would be doomed forever.

Some people had no use for the Gospel. They hated preachers and laughed at Bible truth. Now they are in hell. Let's talk to one of them for a minute.

"Did you intend to come to hell?"

"No," he answers, "I meant all along to become a Christian and get ready for death. But I waited too long. Death slipped up on me and the next thing I knew I was in hell."

"Were you a wicked man? Were you a drunkard, or a thief, or a murderer or adulterer?"

"Oh no," he answers, "I lived a pretty good life, but I left out the main thing. I left Christ out of my life."

So today we have to preach on hell to warn men. Look all around you, lost sinner. People are dying every day. Your hour is coming. I want you to realize the seriousness of it and come to Christ. This is the only way you can escape hell.

The Certainty of Hell

Today many learned men deny the existence of hell. We have come to a time when we talk glibly about the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of God. We imply that everybody loves everybody else and that all men are saved. We think of God as a great big beneficient Santa Claus, smiling down upon all. But God is not the father of all. He is the Creator of all, but not the Father of all. He becomes our father only when we come to Christ. Jesus said in John 8:44, "Ye are of your father the devil...." He was thinking of lost people. John 1:12 tells us that "as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God....." These are the ones who can claim God as Father. They are saved, and they'll never go to hell. But remember this, you are not a child of God until you come unto Him through faith in His Son, Jesus Christ.

A preacher preached a sermon on hell and a woman asked him if he had any children. He replied that he did. "Do you love them?" she asked. "Oh yes," the preacher answered. "Well," the woman said, "what would you think of a father who could save his children from suffering and refused to do it?" "I would say that he was a tyrant and a monster," the preacher said. "That's what you're making God out to be. God would be a monster if He sent his children to hell instead of delivering them by his power." "But lady," the preacher responded, "you're making one mistake. God doesn't have any children in hell and he never will have. The people in hell are the devil's children. All of God's children are in heaven or on the way there. God has a home for His children and the devil has a home for his."

He was right. God is the Father only of those who believe in Jesus Christ....who have been born again. Too many people are presuming on the goodness of God as an excuse for sin. They say, "Let us live as we please. God is too good to punish us." One day they are going to have a rude awakening.

The Bible, God's inerrant Word, tell us that there is both a heaven and a hell. If we receive one and reject the other, we are reflecting upon the truth of God's Word. But we are not left to depend upon the opinions and speculations of men. We must rest upon the infallible truth of the infallible Bible.

You may deny the fact of hell, but that does not change the fact that it exists. Fire burns, whether you choose to believe that it does or not...poison kills, whether you believe it will or not. The world is round, whether you believe it or not....and hell is a reality whether you believe it or not. And if you reject the offer Christ is making today, you will go to hell, whether you believe you will or not.

Now listen to Jesus. He knew the truth about hell. He said that a certain rich man died and went down to hell, and was in torment. He said that the man cried out, "I am tormented in these flames." He said that the man was anxious for his brothers to repent, so that they would not come to that "place of torment."

If a man breaks the laws of the land, what else is there to do but punish him? He is put in prison or sentenced to death. And if men rebel and sin against God and trample his son under foot, what else is God to do but put them in the prison called Hell? Man must exact his penalty for a broken law and so must God.

Suppose that a train carrying 500 passengers was coming down the track and that you and I were 20 miles ahead of the train. And suppose that we found that a trestle over a mighty river had fallen in. As I think of the train approaching, I say, "I must warn them and save their lives." But you say, "I wouldn 't do that, it might scare the passengers. Some of them would faint. Be nice to them and don't disturb them." And the train rushes on to tragedy and the passengers are killed.

Have I done the right thing? Have I been prompted by love? No. If I loved people, I would warn them. And if I love lost souls, I must hold up my Bible and say, "This is God's Word. It tells us that there is a hell for those who reject Christ. Come to him and be saved from such an awful fate."

So I say to you, not out of my own wisdom but on the strength of God's Word, that there is a hell as surely as there is a heaven. And men who reject Christ go to hell as surely as those who accept him go to heaven.

The Bible's Description of Hell

Look for a minute at the biblical expression which describe hell. It is called a Lake of Fire - a bottomless pit - a horrible tempest - a devouring fire - a place of sorrows - a place of weeping and wailing - a place of torments - everlasting destruction - a place of outer darkness - a place where men have no rest - a place where men are tormented with fire and brimstone - a place where the fire is not quenched.

1. It is a place of separation from God. We couldn't exist here a second if we were cut off from God. But think of being in hell, cut off from Him forever. We can pray here; we can call on His name. But prayers will not help in hell, for men will be forever separated from God.

2. It is a place of unsatisfied desires. When we have desires here, we can usually satisfy them in some measure. If a man desires money, there are many ways to get it. If he wants liquor, he can get it. If he wants to satisfy his fleshly nature, he can do it. But in hell, he will be burning up with these desires, and there will be no way to satisfy them. The rich man in hell wanted water, but there was no way to get it. So man, with all of this cravings, will suffer in hell with unsatisfied desires.

3. It is a place of vilest companionship. The worst people, the meanest, cruelest, filthiest people will be there. Let me tell you something that will add to the horrors of hell for some people. They live clean lives, they are cultured and refined, they are good citizens, they are nice to their family and friends. But they reject Jesus Christ. One day they will be cast into hell, to live the rest of eternity with liars, adulterers, murderers, drunkards, homosexuals, and the vilest of creatures. This will be an awful thing for them and will last forever. They can never die and leave these people, and they can't get up and move away.

4. It is a place of hopelessness. Hope is the mainspring that keeps us going down here. When we are sick, we hope to get well. When we are poor, we hope things will get better. When we are unhappy, we hope soon to find happiness. When we have an unpleasant job, we hope to get a better one. But there is no hope in hell. There you just suffer and live in hopeless despair. Over the doors of an ancient prison were these words: "Abandon hope all ye that enter herein." That is nothing compared to hell. There is not one second of hope there. When you are cast into hell, it is forever.

5. It is a place of suffering. I don't think I need to dwell on that. Every Bible description of hell denotes suffering - intense, everlasting suffering. I know a woman who is now suffering greatly. She knows she is going to die soon, so she says, "It will soon be over." No one can ever say that in hell. There suffering there never ends.

6. It is a place of memory. When men are haunted by a bitter memory here, they can commit suicide. But you can't do that in hell; you must live on; you must remember. Your memory will be like 10,000 mirrors around you, recalling all the sins and follies of your life. You will remember how you sold your eternal soul for the pleasures of this world. You will remember every sermon and every song you ever heard, every invitation to salvation, every wooing of the Holy Spirit. You will remember how your mother prayed for you and your friends and family sought to win you to Christ. You will remember how you held back from any decision for Christ. As you remember all these things, this memory will be hell in itself. Oh, to be shut up in hell with memory always fresh.

You will remember that instead of suffering in hell, you could have been enjoying the happiness and bliss of heaven. You will remember the easy terms upon which you could have been saved. If it had been impossible for you to repent and trust Christ, this would have made the agony easier. But you will remember that you could have had eternal life for the asking, and you turned it down. You will remember how cheaply you sold out to Satan, and how you exchanged the joys of heaven for the sorrows of hell.

On this earth you sometimes blame Christians for your own sins. You say that they are a bunch of hypocrites. Then you turn your back on God and continue in your sin. You blame everybody else for you unsaved condition while you're here, but in hell you'll remember that you're the guilty one. Remember now that the issue is between you and God and no one else. You must account to Him for yourself and not for the hypocrites. It will be no one's fault but your own if you deliberately seal your own doom.

It isn't easy to go to hell. Before you get there you must climb over the church, the Bible, gospel sermons, your conscience, your better judgment, the Holy Spirit, and all the providences of God. Then finally you must climb over Calvary and trample Jesus Christ under foot. In hell, you'll remember that you did all of this.

When Does Hell Begin?

It begins at the end of a Christless life. If you go through life without Christ, your soul enters into conscious suffering when you die. I am not saying that you enter into the full measure of suffering at that time. This must wait until all the records are in. Then at the Great White Throne judgment, all the sinner's works will be judged, and the degree of punishment will be determined. Oh, man without Christ, you don't know how close you are to hell. It may be that before midnight your heart will stop beating and you'll go out to begin an eternity of suffering and anguish.

What do you have to look forward to if Christ is not your Saviour? At best, you have only a few more years in this world with its pleasures, its troubles and sorrows. Then comes a death without hope and nothing beyond but everlasting doom. How different is the outlook of a Christian! Just a little while longer here, then the door opens and he enters into the joy of his Lord and a glorious heaven. Oh, friend, what folly to go on without Christ and miss heaven.

How Can We Escape Hell?

You can never escape it through the good works of the flesh. You may do many things to gain the favor of God. You may join a church, be baptized, give your money, help people, live a good life. But these things will not save you. Salvation is an inner thing, a thing of the heart. The Bible plainly tells us that if we believe on Jesus Christ, the doors of hell will be forever closed to us.

You were condemned to die. But God's son could not be satisfied to see you die and go down to hell. He said, "Father, I'll pay the price for him. I'll suffer the pangs of death in his place. I'll satisfy the demands of the law on him." So he went to the cross and paid in full the measure for all of our sins. Now if we accept that payment, our sins are forgiven, we are saved, we become the children of God and heirs of heaven.

Your sins may have been as black as the pit, or you may have lived a good moral life. It doesn't matter - there is mercy for you with the Lord. He was bruised for your iniquities and wounded for your transgressions. He stands today with open arms saying, “Come unto me and I will give you rest.”

END

biblicalgenderroles #fundie biblicalgenderroles.com

The Government’s Definition of Abuse Vs The Bible’s Definition of Abuse

“Physical Abuse: Hitting, slapping, shoving, grabbing, pinching, biting, hair pulling, etc are types of physical abuse. This type of abuse also includes denying a partner medical care or forcing alcohol and/or drug use upon him or her.”

The first problem with this definition is that it completely negates any type of physical discipline which is commanded by God for children (Proverbs 23:13-14) and is also allowed by God for adults (Deuteronomy 25:1-3, Proverbs 19:29 and Proverbs 26:3). Under this definition of physical abuse spanking of one’s child or one’s wife would be consider abuse (See my article “Does the Bible Allow Wife Spanking” for more on that issue). A mother or father slapping their rebellious child even with an open palm (front handed) would be guilty of physical abuse under this definition.

I agreed in my previous article on abuse that things like shoving and punching have no place in the home not even as methods of discipline because they risk serious bodily injury or even death in violation of God’s law regarding limits on discipline (Exodus 21:26-27). I also agreed that things like biting, kicking and hair pulling have no place in the home as methods of discipline as it should be done in love and in control and not as brawl or a fight. But again overall the biggest problem with the government’s definition of physical abuse is that its definition negates physical discipline in the home which God allows.

“Sexual Abuse: Coercing or attempting to coerce any sexual contact or behavior without consent. Sexual abuse includes, but is certainly not limited to, marital rape, attacks on sexual parts of the body, forcing sex after physical violence has occurred, or treating one in a sexually demeaning manner.”

First we will address where this government definition of sexual abuse aligns with God’s moral law and that is regarding children. A parent has absolutely no right under God’s law to touch their child in a sexual way, to coerce them or force them to have sex. This is a violation of God’s moral laws regarding incest (Leviticus 18:6).

But really the heart of this definition is directed at husbands in regard to how they engage in sexual activity with their wives. And when applied to the husband/wife relationship this definition of sexual abuse for the most part nullifies God’s Word.

This government’s definition of sexual abuse as with physical abuse nullifies a husband’s God given sexual rights to his wife’s body in marriage. It also nullifies his right to discipline her for sexual refusal. The Bible says that sex is both a right and responsibility in marriage (Exodus 21:10-11, Proverbs 5:18-19, I Corinthians 7:3-4) and that the only thing that must be mutually agreed upon in the area of sex is when a couple will NOT have sex (I Corinthians 7:5) for a short time. See my articles on sexual refusal, sexual consent and forced sex in marriage for more on what the Bible says about these topics.

Emotional Abuse: Undermining an individual’s sense of self-worth and/or self-esteem is abusive. This may include, but is not limited to constant criticism, diminishing one’s abilities, name-calling, or damaging one’s relationship with his or her children.

While we need to be careful of how subjective this government definition of emotional abuse is I think for the most part it aligns with what the Scriptures say that we should generally be trying to build people up and not tear them down(Ephesians 4:29,James 3:8-10). See my article on “What Does the Bible Say About Abuse?” for more on the subject of emotional abuse.

Economic Abuse: Is defined as making or attempting to make an individual financially dependent by maintaining total control over financial resources, withholding one’s access to money, or forbidding one’s attendance at school or employment.

This government definition of “Economic Abuse” is a complete addition to God’s moral law and it also nullifies a husband’s rights toward his wife under God’s law. And again let’s not kid ourselves that they are speaking equally to husbands and wives. This is an attack on patriarchy and men having their wives being economically dependent on them.

The fact is this definition of Economic abuse is exactly the opposite of God’s moral law on this issue. In Exodus 21:10-11 we are told that if a man does not provide his wife with food and clothing she may be free of him (divorced from him). God considers it economic abuse when a man forces his wife to economically independent of him, not when he forces his wife to be economically dependent on him.

And yes husbands under God’s law can absolutely forbid their wives from going to college or seeking careers as wives are to be subject their husbands in EVERYTHING as the Church submits to Christ in everything (Ephesians 5:24).

Also as far as household finances go – whether a husband allows his wife to work or not all the financial decision making comes under his direction. If he wants to take away his wife’s ATM card he can do that under God’s law.

Psychological Abuse: Elements of psychological abuse include – but are not limited to – causing fear by intimidation; threatening physical harm to self, partner, children, or partner’s family or friends; destruction of pets and property; and forcing isolation from family, friends, or school and/or work.

If read in a certain way, the government’s definition of psychological abuse may actually align with the Scriptures. God does forbid the use of threatening (Ephesians 6:9). If a husband or wife threatens to kill themselves or their children or pets or to destroy property if they don’t get what they want that is the very definition of threatening behavior which is condemned by the Word of God.

However a warning from an authority toward one under them of the consequences of their actions is not engaging in threatening or psychological abuse. If I isolate my teen son from friends that are bad influences on him is that psychological abuse? The answer is no. It all depends on my motivation. Is my intent simply to exert my power over him or is it actually for his own good? If it is the latter there is nothing immoral about this from a Biblical perspective.

Many people would agree that the example I gave is not immoral. But what if I replaced my son in that example with my wife? OH NO – that is completely different right? Why? Because she is an adult? The Bible however makes no such distinction when it comes to the discipline of wives and children. If my wife was talking to or hanging out with other women who were bad spiritual influences on her affecting her morals, relationship with God or with me I have absolutely ever right before God as her spiritual authority to restrict her access to those women.

The Bible teaches a clear social order – the husband, an adult male, is the head of the wife, an adult female and children are under the authority of their parents(Ephesians 5:23-24, Ephesians 6:1-3).

And for all you feminists out there the practice of a husband exercising his spiritual authority over his wife in these ways does not infantilize her or make her equal with her children. God has granted a wife and mother more rights than he has her children. She has sexual rights to her husbands body and she is given the position of manager of the home and of the children which are sacred and honored roles. She of course exercises these positions under the authority of her husband but by no means does the Bible make wives and children equals with another.

So when we throw out the straw-man argument that a husband exercising control over his wife infantilizes her we come to the real heart of the issue. Feminists don’t like the fact that while God gives women more rights than children he does not give women equal rights with men. In other words, its not about women be treated as children but its about women be treated as women. Feminists want women treated as men.

Gone Too Far #fundie rightwingwatch.org


Imagine an anti-LGBTQ gathering that included remarks by a trio of aggressively anti-gay activists—Scott Lively, Peter LaBarbera, and Brian Camenker—and now imagine that none of them was the most ridiculous, obnoxious or extreme speaker. Such was the scene at the National Press Club on Tuesday afternoon, where a new group calling itself “Gone Too Far” introduced itself with tirades against the LGBTQ equality movement, the proposed federal Equality Act, and members of the Congressional Black Caucus who support it.

Three right-wing African American pastors—Randy Short, Stephen Broden and E.W. Jackson—are part of the group’s organizing committee, as are Lively, LaBarbera, and Camenker. (Notably, the latter three were all part of a group of Religious Right leaders who defended Rep. Steve King when he was punished by his House colleagues for his most recent racist comments.) Additional organizing committee members include Arthur Shaper, head of the California branch of Camenker’s MassResistance; Paul Blair, president of Reclaiming America for Christ; and his Oklahoma clergy colleague, Dan Fisher. Blair is also a promoter of “nullification”–the notion that the individual states hold the power to nullify federal laws.

The press conference began with the blowing of a shofar, prayer, the singing of “Jesus Loves the Little Children” and “God Bless America,” and the reciting of the Pledge of Allegiance. When Short took to the podium, things went downhill quickly.

“Today is a day that we declare war on those who are ungodly, unbiblical and wicked,” said Short, who is from the D.C. area and who is listed as “coordinator” of Gone Too Far on a press release. “We are sick and tired of all the deviants, all the eugenicists, all the homophiles coming out of the closet to destroy this country.” Short was particularly outraged that members of the Congressional Black Caucus, with the exception of Rep. Marcia Fudge, D-Ohio, have endorsed the Equality Act, which Short called “the pedophile bill.”

“We have a group that nobody wants that has decided like a parasite to hook itself to the history and legacy of the African American people,” he said.

Short, whose Facebook page denounces “CBC QOONS,” called members of the Black Caucus “a group of infamous fakers, haters, takers, liars, excuse-makers” who “have auctioned the future of our black babies for the sodomite agenda and for the pedophile or the minor-attracted person agenda.”

“I want to say to you,” said Short, “that the Congressional Black Caucus is the equivalent of a terminal venereal disease on the body of black people in this country, and they cannot take a stand against our people being wiped out.”

Short went after iconic CBC members by name. He declared Maxine Waters to be a “fraud,” adding there is “nothing black about her—her wig is from Korea.” Of civil rights hero John Lewis, he asked, “What closet are you in, boy? They didn’t beat you enough in the 60s for you to turn on God, turn on your people, turn on morality, turn on the black woman, turn on the black unborn, turn on the black children.” Short called on them all to resign.

Saying, “We don’t need a Hitler; we’ve got LGBTQ,” Short suggested that the equality movement is a conspiracy to spread diseases to the black community and “wipe out an unwanted population of people through immorality.”

Those people who should know better, who call themselves minority leaders—who know that bowel movement and the blood shed at Edmund Pettus Bridge don’t come together. We’ve got another epidemic brought to us that’s covered up—shingles. Folks sick because folks eat bowel movement in the sexual acts they have, and now they’re injecting children, giving them these diseases, calling it vaccines, because Big Pharma makes so much money off of the new odd diseases that come out of the conduct of these folks.

Short had an odd question for the audience: “Can anyone prove that all the slaveholders were heterosexual?” And he had an answer:

You can’t scientifically prove that. So didn’t some of these gays, even though they didn’t procreate way back then, didn’t they own our people? Who was raping the boys on the plantations? What is ‘breaking the buck?’ Why don’t we know that on the plantations, black men were raped by gay white men to break them down, and now we’re unified with them, and gay is the new black? Have you lost your mind?

One of the few people Short had any kind words for was Anita Bryant, who he said was right for her anti-gay-rights crusade in the 1970s. “God bless Anita Bryant,” he said.

A cursory online search turns up other examples of Short’s unusual worldview, including a 2014 statement attributed to him that asserted, “I will always love Ayatollah Khomeini.”

Next up was Broden of Dallas, Texas, who said during his failed 2010 congressional campaign that the violent overthrow of the government should be an option “on the table” for dealing with government tyranny.

Like Short, Broden made much of language in the Equality Act, saying that the purpose of the bill is “to prohibit discrimination on the basis of sex, gender identity, sexual orientation—and for other purposes.” Broden implied that “other purposes” opens the door to the potential protection of pedophilia and bestiality by civil rights laws.

Broden said the “sinister” Equality Act would encroach on religious liberty and free speech, and would essentially transfer protections of the civil rights struggle to “wealthy white men.” Said Broden. “It is the gateway to a moral depravity that will ultimately destroy this nation.”

Following Broden to the microphone was Dan Fisher, who promoted Gone Too Far’s “Proclamation for Morality.” The proclamation spends a lot of time talking about sexually transmitted diseases, anal sex, pedophilia and, of course, the horrors of Drag Queen Story Hours.

“All truth is God’s truth,” Fisher said. “And his truth applies to all people at all times and in all places. There is not one truth for men and another for women, one for blacks and another for whites, one for heterosexuals, and another for those identifying as LGBTQ.” God alone, he said, has the authority to define and regulate sexuality and marriage.

“If Congress attempts to label as a civil right that which has been understood by generations as immoral, it would not only be reversing centuries of western Judeo-Christian thought, but would be in essence, as Pastor Broden said, actually rendering historic, orthodox Christianity illegal,” Fisher said.

Next up was Stephen Black, who runs a ministry for “sexually and relationally broken people.” Black said God saved him from his gay-identified “years in darkness” and he denounced efforts by LGBTQ activists to ban conversion therapy for minors. He said the term “gay Christian” is “heresy.”

Scott Lively, the notorious globe-trotting anti-LGBTQ activist and author of “The Pink Swastika,” followed Black at the mic. (Lively ran unsuccessfully last year for the Republican nomination for governor of Massachusetts.) At the Gone Too Far event, he took special aim at the Equality Act, anti-discrimination legislation that was introduced in the 115th Congress. The Equality Act, Lively said, is not really about equality but about “LGBT supremacy.”

Lively denounced former Supreme Court Justice Anthony Kennedy, author of landmark gay-rights rulings, as “the worst enemy of the family in the history of the Supreme Court.” Lively charged that the Equality Act was meant to accomplish what he said was the LGBT movement’s goal of abolishing laws governing the age of sexual consent, as well as the legalization of prostitution and polygamy. He also said that that the transgender movement is really about promoting the “pedophilia agenda.”

After Lively came Peter LaBarbera, famed for his fondness for chronicling leather/fetish events in lurid detail as head of Americans for Truth About Homosexuality. Lively became part of Camenker’s growing MassResistance organization last year, and at this week’s press conference, he promoted the group’s tome on “the health hazards of homosexuality.”

LaBarbera said the LGBTQ movement is an anti-God, anti-normal, anti-truth, anti-moral, anti-freedom “revolution” being led by people who are “desperate to rationalize their sin.” He said gay rights activists are “accelerating their war on the church because the church, the Christian church mainly, is the last bastion of opposition to this revolution.”

Camenker wasn’t at the speaker’s table but was given a minute at the end of the press conference to say how “thrilled” he is to be part of the Gone Too Far effort. At an anti-gay gathering in 2015, Camenker said that God has “very brutal” rules for dealing with people who want to tear down the moral structure of society: they “must be destroyed.”

During a Q&A period, Broden said the Equality Act is part of a “dark, evil sinister plot to destroy America.” Tapping another right-wing conspiracy theory, Broden said the Act’s origins go back to the development of “Cultural Marxism” in Germany in the 1920s. Lively also spoke about Cultural Marxism, which he said was another name for secular humanism, which he said was a religion that elite establishment Republicans and Democrats share.

Asked by a conservative activists about Trump, who waved a rainbow flag on the campaign trail, Lively defended the president, saying he cuts Trump some slack for not doing more because he “still does not have control of the government” due to deep state activists who have their claws and tentacles dug into the Defense and State departments. “Donald Trump is God’s man in the White House,” Lively declared.

Gone Too Far is promoting “God’s Voice,” a conference being held in Oklahoma City on February 22 and 23 that is described as “a biblical response to the queering of the church.” LaBarbera and Black are among the scheduled speakers, along with radio host Janet Mefferd.

Excerpts from Randy Short’s comments at the Gone Too Far press conferenc

Chris Schene #fundie patheos.com

Chris Schene: Progressive churches, such as the Episcopal and Methodist, are nothing more than friends of common culture and all its perversions,
They are enemies of Jesus Christ and of His church.
Progressive "Christian" churches are more dangerous than Satanism to people: Satanism is obviously not Christian but the progressive and emerging churches present their Pagan idolatry as Christianity and the unchurched would not know any better.
Hey, many of these Churches are great social clubs and places where fellow Pagans get together, enjoy each others' company, enjoy good food and make great friends. Most members are just not followers of Jesus.

Theodore A. Jones: Since there are only a few that find the gate to become a Christian, according to Jesus, actually encountering a Christian is slim.

Chris Schene: I my local company office of 175 or so people, only 5 self-identify as Christian----roughly 3%. They have "gay pride" celebrations from time to time, which I excuse myself from. I was somewhat encouraged that only a few people attended and the attendance was so bad, they had to reschedule it 3 times.
In the churches I have attended, they would defrock a pastor or leader for so much as attending a gay pride celebration or wedding.
If a propagandist lie, such as "gays are born that way", over a period of time those with no moral framework will start to repeat it and believe it In the same way they say they are born that way, a very lustful man could offer that same reason for "sleeping around" with many women.
It's nonsense: The behavior is a choice and inappropriate for a Christian: repent, ask for forgiveness and stop.
And so I know what the classical response will be "What about greed, divorce, etc". Sins of the spirit (Greed, lust, pride, covetousness, ...) are really hard to identify and know for a certainty and often even unknown by the person guilty of them. Sins of behavior are the only things that were even punished in the OT or disciplined in the NT because they are obvious: you know if you are committing adultery or having sex with member of the opposite sex you are not married to. In most cases we know if a divorce is unscriptural, and some churches will expel a member for such sin.

Mick Williams #fundie disqus.com

Today's Laugh 12-1-18

image

Caption 1: "The left vs. conservatives" (something is randomly labelled "Antifa" and two men with masks and turbans are labelled "Mao" and "Che". Both appear to be fighting.)

Caption 2: "The left vs. literature"
A sign in the background reads "Banned from School" and the following list appears: "RUDOLPH" - promotes bullying; "SANTA" - capitalist; "LORD OF THE RINGS" - Racist portrayal of orcs as inferior; "DANIEL BOONE" - nationalist; "LITTLE HOUSE" - sexist; "GRINCH" - belittles deformities; "LASSIE" - animal exploitation; "SCROOGE" - promotes Christianity; "FROSTY" - climate change denial.

Just Mat:
They guzzle sewage from hell while finding everything good, wholesome, beneficial to humanity, helpful and just plain enjoyable and fun as evil. Actually, they are the type who can never be "happy" until they have made everyone else (except their own filthy ilk) miserable. And they use the bludgeon of illegally passed laws supported by illegal judges to beat true people over the heads with. I say "true people" because these things have lost every shred of humanity and have become vicious rabid (but sentient and trained) animals. And that fact that they can still think on some level makes them a threat to people.

Mick Williams:
I think there are 2 main reasons why they can't debate: one is not having a leg to stand on; the other is being a product of the leftist education system. They don't know history or logic.

Mick Williams:
When you throw punches like girls, it's necessary to outnumber conservatives 20 to 1.

Lady Checkmate:
Smh. Those cry-bullies will only physically attack others when they outnumber them 20 to 1 (cowards) and those monsters would rather sexually exploit children than show them wholesome tv shows and cartoons. They support sexual deviants reading books to preschoolers at the library (priming them for child-rape), but take issue with those same children hearing the Gospel of Jesus Christ. SMH. Children need to know that God loves them and He has a plan for their lives. But, the child-rape advocates don't want children to know the Truth, so they fight anything wholesome, pure and righteous. They're disgusting filth.
Matthew 18:6 (KJV)
6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.

Mick Williams:
Yep, and a lot of these guys wearing millstones are going to be dressed in drag--former child cultivators.

jimble #conspiracy steemit.com

According to the children a coven of satanic families exists in Hampstead, often several families on the same street. They have infiltrated schools, churches, child protection services and the police. At least 5 primary schools have been compromised. At the two children’s own school 20 «special children» were taken out of class on Wednesdays to be kicked in the genitals and anally raped by teachers and others coming to school. The women raped the children with strap on dildos. The children who screamed the most were injected with sedatives and all children were bribed with sweets afterwards. Babies were sedated and flown in from foreign countries (Thailand, South Africa, USA, Hawai, Portugal, Spain, Gayana, China, India) and ritually sacrificed in a secret room in the school and the meat and blood was consumed. The meat was often mixed into the school dinners. Ritual sacrifices also took place on Saturdays at church and the cult members and children danced around in costumes made out of human skulls and slippers made out of human skin. The two children had been forced to hold the knife while ritually murdering a baby. They were also taken to parties were they were introduced to drugs by their father. Hard to believe, but this what the children were disclosing to their mother, her new partner and the police.

Most notably regarding #Pizzagate there was a link to a McDonalds restaurant, a Starbucks coffee shop and a Pizza Express. The children disclosed that employees at these three places were involved in child abuse and ritual sacrifice taking place inside these businesses.

Roger Mills #fundie christiscoming777.com

THE CURSED ONES OF MATTHEW 7,21-23

Then the Lord God Jesus said to me “Look, listen and learn. This place, called the Outer Darkness of Hell, is full of the ungodly, the wicked, and the unrepentant and the lukewarm backslidden professing Christians that returned to sinning and would not repent of their evil works. There came a time when they died and immediately they arrived here. These are the disobedient professing servants of God who consist of hypocritical Catholics, Christians, Jews – “And my people are bent to backsliding from me” (Hosea 11,7), and also members of any other religious organisations. There are people of all races and religious backgrounds who are in this place which is now named the Outer Darkness of Hell this very hour.”

The Lord God Jesus said, ”Follow me” so we walked through the gate, and I began to hear what seemed like thousands of people screaming and crying. The smell of rotted flesh filled the air. There were small craters of dim flicking fire, which protruded out of the ground all around us. I was terrified. I began to hold on to Jesus. Then all of a sudden, dark shadows, forms and figures began to dart before us. Jesus said, “Fear not”. And he told me that He had overcome Death, Hell and the Grave.

REPENTANCE

Before I continue telling you what I saw, I want to say to all of those who read this, especially you preachers, please repent of your sins. All people of the Earth please turn from your wicked ways. Ask the Lord God Jesus into your heart and to save you so that you will not come to this horrible place called Hell.

CELLBLOCK OF SEVEN LEVELS

Now I will tell you what I saw, a huge demonic dark angel, about 8 feet in height, with outstretched wings, holding a big black book. As he read from the book he began to identify different types of ministers that were in the jail cells, human souls that were inside those jail cells, male and female. He also named the different levels of the cellblock.

The dark angel said, “The 1st level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Apostles. The 2nd level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Prophets. The 3rd level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Evangelists (which included some Catholic priests). The 4th level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Pastors. The 5th level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Bible Teachers. The 6th level contains those who the Lord God Jesus called to feed the poor, and they did so, but their works were evil. The 7th level is the smallest level which contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical overseers; the pastoral Bishops.”

I continued to listen as He identified ministers from different church denominations and religious organisations, even some I had never heard of. The cellblock was packed from top to bottom with countless souls of the living dead. I saw skeletal forms reaching their bony hands through what looked like prison bars, and as I watched the entire call block ignited with Fire, and the skeletal forms began to SCREAM in pain and agony. The dark angel began to laugh.

THEIR FRUITS AND WORKS

I pleaded with the Lord God Jesus to let them out. He replied to me “These are the servants who, while on Earth, I called upon to be my ministers, my children, but they refused to serve Me with a pure and whole heart. They were hypocritical in their service to me. They stole from the poor, they took advantage of the sick, and they mocked those that were in prison on the Earth. They had complete disrespect for strangers that would come into the churches where they were preaching. I sent strangers, who were my servants to their churches to see how well they would be treated. As well, I sent my holy angels, often appearing as men and women (Heb 13,2), who were also treated with disrespect and came back to report about the churches activities.”

“The angel who keeps watch over the Apostle’s ministry, which is part of the five finger Church, the right hand of God (the 5 fold ministry, Eph 4,11 “He Himself gave some to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers) reported to me that within the churches of the Apostles ministry was racism, hatred, and fornication amongst the people, which the Apostle’s allowed to take place. The angel who keeps watch over the Prophet’s ministry reported to me that within the churches of the Prophets ministry, that there were spirits of greed, adultery, and other sins that the Prophets allowed to take place. The angel who keeps watch over the Evangelist’s ministry (which included some Catholic priests) reported to me that within the churches of the Evangelists ministry that the Evangelists allowed unrepentant mobsters of organised crime to come in and pollute the church and also allowed strong drinks of alcohol, racism and homosexual activity to be performed on little children, as well as others sins.”

“The angel who keeps watch over the Pastors ministry reported to me that within the churches of the Pastor’s ministry, the pastors allowed witchcraft and other occult practices to take place. The angel who keeps watch over the Teachers ministry reported to me that within the churches of the Teachers of the Bible ministry, the Bible teachers, they were giving heed to doctrines of demons, and allowed lies instead of truth to be taught. This type of teaching caused corruption in the minds and hearts of its people. One particular church had given in to the use of illegal drugs.”

The Lord God Jesus continued, “The souls that you see here this hour are being tormented in the Outer Darkness of Hell. They have been here for a long time, many years. They are ministers from around the world. They had plenty of time to repent of their hypocritical, unrepentant, sinful and evils ways, but they did not. I had given them much space to repent, but they ignored my loving grace. They were warned. They knew what would happen to them if they continued to blaspheme my Holy Word, and live hypocritical.” (Rom 3,21-24).

TWO TYPES OF PEOPLE

This prison block that you are looking at now contains two types of people in nature. The first kind is the unprofitable servants of God – Matt 25,30 …”And cast the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” The second kind are another group of people who speak of the laws of my commandments, but have no fellowship with my Holy Spirit or my Holy Word which you call the Bible. – Matt 24, 50-51 … “the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”

“BUT LORD, DIDN’T WE ….”

I could see and hear from the lower level of the prison cell in which the backslidden apostles were imprisoned, many voices began to cry out the Lord God Jesus, and a mans voice said “Let me out of here, Master Lord God Jesus! I am one of your good Apostles!” Then voices rang out from the second level, the Prophets saying ”Let me out of here, let me out of here! Didn’t I prophecy in your name?” Then voices called out from the third level, where the Evangelists were saying “Didn’t I cast out demons in your name?” Voices rang out from the fourth level where the backslidden Pastors were, saying “Did we not work miracles in your name by preaching your word, and did we not raise the dead?” Then voices rang out from the fifth level, where the backslidden Teachers were, saying ”Did we not teach your mighty word and do mighty works in your name? Did we not cast out demons and heal the sick?”

The Lord God Jesus said to them, “You Hypocrites! Truly, you did those things, but your works were for your own good.” They all screamed, “No my Lord! Those works were all done for you” Then the Lord God Jesus said to them, “Even in the Outer Darkness of Hell, you are still telling lies!” Then the voices cried from the sixth floor, from those who were called to feed the poor, a man cried “Lord, Lord remember me? Did I not feed the poor, visit the sick, cloth the naked and give shelter to the homeless?” The Lord God Jesus said those pitiful souls, “You Hypocrites! Surely you all did these things, but you only did them half-heartedly. The money that I entrusted you with to take care of the poor, you wasted it on other things, mostly yourselves!”

Then cries and unexplained woes of pain and grief erupted form the seventh floor, where the backslidden Bishops were. I listened in fear as Bishop after Bishop gave the Lord God Jesus many reasons why they should not be in Hell. The Lord God Jesus looked up at the pitiful souls on the seventh level with tears running down his face as He said “You Hypocrites! I gave you the highest office within my Church. I gave you perfect instructions (1Tim3,1-7) on how to love and care for the church. You yourselves I told to be holy and blameless and you lived a lifestyle of un-holiness and sin. Not only were you responsible for your own conduct, but also you were responsible for the conduct of the church that I placed under your authority. That is why you are in Hell, even in rank over all other souls in this cellblock. You are in cellblock level number seven. The number seven is the very number of perfection. You knew perfectly well what your duties were as a Bishop. Therefore, this hour I say unto you, your punishment for disobedience will be perfected this very hour. All of the souls that are here in these prison calls beneath you Bishops, they are now being punished because of a lack of responsibility and authority I entrusted you with in care of my five finger (5 fold) ministry in my right hand. I will let you out of here on the day of my Great White Throne Judgment (Rev 20,11-15 – to be sentenced to the Lake of Fire) but as for now you must stay and face your punishment for your unrepentant hypocritical and evil works. Depart from me, you that work iniquity, I know you not.”

– Matt 7, 21-23 … “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’

THE TORMENTS OF THE DAMNED

I looked to the right of me, and I saw a huge shadow racing across the ground. As it came closer to where the Lord God Jesus and I were standing, I saw it was thousands of tiny black spiders. I watched in horror as the spiders raced across the ground in masses, crawling up the bars to the very top of the jail cells, where the Bishops were. I noticed that they had teeth and red eyes. I watched as they entered the jail cells, and began to crawl all over the Bishops, attacking them and biting them all over their bodies with their teeth. There were masses of them; so many that they covered all the cells. You could not see the cells or the poor souls that were in them because thousands of those black spiders covered them like an enormous black blanket. Oh what screams and cries came from within the cells, from the Apostles, Prophets, Teachers, Evangelists, Pastors, Bishops who were disobedient children of God. Then the Lord God Jesus said to me, “These are the cursed ones, the disobedient children that I called into my Kingdom, but this hour they are here in this place of Outer Darkness, tormented and suffering for their disobedience”

– Romans 1,18-19 … “For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because what may be known of God is manifest in them, for God has shown it to them”

BEWARE OF SEDUCING SPIRITS

Then the Lord God Jesus said, “Look, listen and learn. Those spiders you see are demonic spirits who were assigned by the Prince of Hell to go to the Earth and seduce the ministers of God. Those demonic spiders have the power to cause men and women to be sexually seduced. They are sexual seducing spirits, better known as unclean spirits. They are part of the blame for those ministers that you see in those prisons cells to be here this very hour. These preachers became involved in all sorts of fornication, adultery, homosexuality, masturbation, pornography, lust, the ways of Sodom and Gomorrah, sexually taking advantage of little children and bestiality. Had they gained control over their sexual appetite, they would not be here. If only they had not given heed to those seducing demonic unclean spirits that appear as spiders. All demons spirits do not look like this, there are different shapes and forms of many sizes.”

Dean Saxton #fundie sluthate.com

My name is Brother Dean Saxton. You might have heard about me for telling campus harlots that they deserve to be raped. My message is simple: women are property. When a woman mouths off, a man needs to beat her senseless until she shuts up. And, when harlots engage in promiscuity and other sinful behaviors, they need to be corrected with rape. That's why I'm happy to declare that I have joined the new Philosophy of Rape movement. The Philosophy of Rape is a philosophical movement emphasizing the corrective rape of harlots, feminazis, and other female scum. We want to train an army of holy warriors to go out and rape harlots around the world. On Reddit, we can be found at /r/PhilosophyOfRape. We are also building a new website of our own at http://philosophyofrape.wordpress.com.

The Philosophy of Rape has the answer to all of your problems. The only way to put sluts in their place is by raping them. Throughout history, rape served an important role in correcting female behavior and keeping their slutty nature in check. But, today, wih the rise of feminism and "consent" laws, we find ourselves in a situation which has spiraled WAY out of control. That's why we're building The Philosophy of Rape. We're going to restore things to the way they should be: men as men and women as the property of men. Join us, and we will teach you why harlots deserve rape, why rape is so important, and how you can get away with raping harlots scot-free. We are going to build an army of holy warriors to correct harlots and feminazi whores around the world. All it takes is a few Elliot Rodger types to get the ball rolling. What do you have to lose? Enlist in our rape army today, and we will teach you how to correct a new harlot a week and get away with it.

Remember, brothers: the only way to stop these harlots run amok is to put them in their place. The way to put women in their place is with rape. Join me, brothers, and we shall build an army of holy warriors to strike terror into the hearts of harlots across the globe. It's raping time.

Timothy Dolan #fundie rawstory.com

In a bulletin insert delivered to parishioners around the nation, the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops warned that the Supreme Court could be preparing to affirm marriage equality, and urged an outpouring of anti-LGBT sentiment and sermons to push back against the potential change.

“A broad negative ruling could redefine marriage in the law throughout the entire country, becoming the ‘Roe v. Wade’ of marriage,” the bulletin reads. “The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops has joined with many other organizations in urging the Supreme Court to uphold both DOMA and Proposition 8 and thereby to recognize the essential, irreplaceable contribution that husbands and wives, mothers and fathers, make to society, and especially to children.”

It goes on to call for prayer, fasting and personal sacrifice to achieve the goal of keeping same sex couples from enjoying the same rights as other married couples, and urges parishioners join the church’s anti-LGBT “Fortnight for Freedom” events leading up to the 4th of July.

“Be a witness for the truth of marriage in word and action,” the conference ordered American Catholics. “Take advantage of opportunities to speak about marriage’s unique meaning in conversation with friends, family, neighbors or co-workers. Share the truth in love.”

The bulletin adds that, while “there are many ways to protect the basic human rights of all,” true Christians should oppose extending the rights of marriage to LGBT people because doing so “serves no one’s rights, least of all those of children.”

The bulletins are issued by Cardinal Timothy Dolan, president of the conference and America’s highest-ranking Catholic, who gave both the closing prayer at former Massachusetts Gov. Mitt Romney’s presidential nominating ceremony and the 2012 Democratic National Convention. The New York-based cardinal faced criticism from within the church last Easter when a board member of the New York Roman Catholic archdiocese abruptly resigned, citing Dolan’s mocking response to a pro-LGBT charity that sought help from the church on behalf of homeless youths.

This Easter, Dolan resorted to having a representative threaten a group of openly LGBT Catholic parishioners with arrest for trying to enter St. Patrick’s Cathedral, demanding they wash their hands to symbolically reject their sinful ways. Instead, the protesters coated their hands in ashes and attempted to enter the church, leading to police intervention.

Jay Younts #fundie shepherdpress.com

he purpose of the family is 1) to maintain and nourish the one-flesh relationship between husband and wife, and 2) to prepare children to leave the home of their parents and establish their own home. The family does not exist for itself. Genesis 2:24 teaches that the husband-wife relationship does not exist primarily for children. Children are only temporary residents. A husband and wife are to remain together after the children have left. Parents, note this well: God wants your children to leave home. They are to move on. Parents are the ones who stay put.

When children become the primary purpose of family life, the focus of parents shifts to the enjoyment of children. Children become an end in themselves. In the 21st century, children are often wanted simply for the experience of having children. Famous single people, both homosexual and heterosexual, adopt children or bear them outside of marriage because they don’t want to miss the parenting experience. To be sure, the Bible teaches that children are a blessing from God. Being a parent should be a profound and wonderful experience. However, this experience must never become the primary goal of having children. They are to be raised for His glory and for His purposes. When people, married or single, Christian or not, have children and raise them for their own purposes, awful consequences occur. Wrong priorities distort the entire concept of family.

This shift in focus from the training of children to the enjoyment of children actually diminishes the pleasure of parenting. Children are selfish, devious and ungrateful by nature. Unless children are instructed and disciplined to follow God, they will follow their own natural ways. They will always frustrate the expectations of parental enjoyment. Parents looking primarily for enjoyment from such creatures are in for a major disappointment. Loving, enjoyable relationships between parents and children are a by-product of good parenting, not the goal. Even at that, the enjoyment of children is a blessing from God that should not be assumed or taken for granted. Many good parents have endured heartbreaking situations with their children.

People like Freud, Dewey, Hall, Spock and Piaget, who despise the very idea of the living God of the Bible, have shaped the world’s (and, unfortunately, many Christians’) thinking about raising children. These men teach that children are independent beings who must be free to make up their own minds about the world around them. Creativity and discovery must not be stifled. Lies are the expression of a child’s mytho-poetic capability. Sexual conduct must not be restricted. Sexual experimentation at almost any age is encouraged. Children must be free to choose what they want to be. Self-expression is the creed of the day, no matter how perverse that expression may be. It does not take long for children raised this way to become anything but enjoyable. Thus child abuse rises, broken homes become the norm and life for many families is an increasing frustration.

In this modern environment, the home functions not as a greenhouse, but as a stage. Children are displayed, not protected. Children are exploited, not trained. Sinful behavior is accepted and defended. Parents live for their children and children live for themselves. Many believe that small children cannot understand such complex concepts as God, sin, responsibility and substitutionary atonement. So instead of teaching children the hope of the gospel as the solution for the difficulties of life, parents invest in their children’s accomplishments and performance. If children are not on the honor roll, winning beauty contests or leading the team in scoring at an early age, parents are disappointed. No child can bear this awful weight.

Remember, the home is to be like a greenhouse. Its purpose is to help children grow in God’s way. The home is not a stage for displaying children. Over against the modern theme is God’s direction for parents to teach children about His ways and how He runs His world.

Witchwind #sexist witchwind.wordpress.com

UTOPIA: what would a women’s society look like?

I haven’t been writing in a while, and it’s not because I don’t like writing any more but things have accelerated elsewhere in my life and I can’t be involved everywhere at once. As this isn’t paid work, obviously I can’t afford to put blogging first.

Anyway, there are still many posts waiting to be finished. In the meantime, I’ll start another one.

I often muse about all the things that we’d need to change about patriarchy if we abolished men’s rule over women and the earth. Everything and every single aspect of social organisation is so much the opposite of how it should be, it’s dizzying to even begin to think about all the things we should stop / change.

Mostly it’s about men stopping from doing harm. But stopping men isn’t enough because beyond that there is the entire world to relearn, to heal, and our entire society to rebuild. We would be faced with the immense task of replacing all the misogynist, genocidal, biocidal practices men have ordered our society with for eons. So many of us now are acculturated, cut from land, nature and from one another.

If we managed to overcome men’s tyranny over us, how would we rebuild our world? I just want to throw some ideas here that I often come across these days. I dream for concrete, down-to-earth, simple and easily applicable measures of stepping out of patriarchy into a female-loving, biophilic world. This isn’t by any means a realistic plan of how to achieve it, but just reading it makes me feel happy. It makes it feel more real, more possible. Enjoy!

SOCIAL STRUCTURES

Men’s position in society

Before we do anything, the very first measure to adopt is to take all men out of all positions of decision-making immediately, and actually out of any kind of social, professional position whatsoever.

Major serial killers, serial torturers, pimps, pornographers, severe domestic abusers, serial rapists, genocide planners, biocide planners and pedocriminals across the world will simply be euthanised: the decisions will be taken by women in a mass world tribunal for patriarchal crimes. This is by far the best solution, and is the most legitimate, ethical way of reducing male population to more reasonable levels. Such men would otherwise forever pose a threat to women, children, animals, the earth and society as a whole, and we know they have no chance of ceasing their violent behaviour after having reached such an advanced stage of sadism and sociopathy. It would be reckless to spend space, resources and energy in keeping them alive in prisons.

All of men’s (alive and euthanised) belongings, property, resources and land will be confiscated from men and handed back to female care and supervision – property rights over land will be abolished. You can’t own land!

All men at least above 15 (or younger if very asocial) should live separately from women and children, on their own in small huts or studios, isolated from one another and scattered around so that women can keep an eye on them (they should never be in groups or packs, that would be illegal). So it would also be illegal for male adults to impose their presence on females, girls and children. Men would have to care for themselves on their own: food, laundry, etc. No male above his age of puberty would be allowed to receive any kind of service from a female. Their life expectancy would probably drop to the age of 40, but that’s how things should be. Women’s life expectancy without men would rise to 130 years at least.

PIV would be illegal too of course, as well as the initiation of any verbal or physical contact to women and girls or boy children, unless solicited by a woman for specific matters. I’m not sure what to do about boy children. Obviously you know my opinion, but let’s say that’s up to the mother to decide what she wants to do before he turns of age to leave the female family circle.

In order to keep all men and post-pubescent boys busy, we’d send them to clean up the vast amounts of detritus, pollution and toxic wastes men have littered and almost killed the world with. Much of the damage to the earth is irreversible, however with a great deal of effort and genius, women will find sustainable, natural and simple ways of healing a lot of the damage men have caused, and send men off to do the dirty work. No man will be allowed to take any decision without female guidance. We know what happens when men decide on their own! DISASTER.

Family, child-raising and reproduction

Fathers’ rights will cease to exist. There is no such thing as fatherhood — as we all know, it’s a myth. Men will necessarily lose all and any power to dominate and control women’s reproductive capacities.

It’s the inalienable right of each woman to control every phase of her reproduction and life creation. Abortion will be possible at any stage of pregnancy, however there will hardly be such a thing as undesired pregnancy since there won’t be any men forcing pregnancies on us any more. Abortion will nonetheless be recognised for the trauma, mutilation and loss of life that it is. The number of children and human population will naturally decrease to sustainable levels, so will the number of males born. Women will be free to experiment parthenogenesis or procreation with two female eggs.

The nuclear family will be abolished, in particular the parent’s property rights and absolute power over her child. Children will be considered as persons in need for autonomy and all form of punishment, authority or educational manipulation over children will equally be abolished. Raising and caring for children will be a collective responsibility for women, and motherhood / childcare and especially capacity to be empathetic towards children will be taken very seriously, as something that needs to be (re)learned and studied over years before being fully competent for this immense task.

Schools as we know them as punitive reclusion centres for grooming into male domination and female subordination (as well as selection system for elite executors of patriarchal institutions) will be abolished. Boys would definitely not be around the girls, certainly not most of the time, and never beyond the age of puberty. And obviously no adult male would be allowed near children.

There will be no such thing as “teachers” with positions of authority over children. “Guiders” could learn also from the children or students as much the students from them. We’d learn anything we’d want from languages to sciences to art to music to medicine to building to witchcraft to swimming (etc) without restriction of age or time, as long as it’s adapted to our capacities, level and availability. Learning would be autonomous, with guidance when needed, instead of enforced and dictated. They’d be no need for external reward, marking or punishment because the process of learning in itself is so rewarding and fascinating that it’s self-sufficient. Anyway I could go on and on, non-patriarchal learning is truly riveting.

Social structures between women.

All relationships of authority, domination and subordination will be abolished between all women of all ages. We will be able to recognise each other’s strengths, expertise, guidance and capacities (or lack of) without it implying superiority, inferiority, veneration or lack of respect. We would find each other beautiful. We would live our friendships, love and affection for women unhindered.

MEN’S INSTITUTIONS

All oppressive male institutions will be abolished after men have been retrieved from them. We obviously won’t keep these institutions. They will return to the nothingness that they belong, just as a distant, bad memory.

Military:

No more military, no more army, no more wars! It would be illegal for men to hold weapons. Global peace would be the immediate consequence. Most weapons will be destroyed (or recycled into something else), such as weapons of mass destruction, anti-personnel mines, tanks, machine guns, all manners of terrestrial, marine and air-bombers, and all the many disgusting things men have invented. For the remaining weapons such as guns or blades, women will hold exclusive right of use over them in order to defend ourselves from men, from the risk of them taking power over us again.

State:

States, borders, nations, laws would be abolished and totally dispensed with. Laws mentioning the number of prohibited acts will be kept for men only. Women do not need laws to contain ourselves. Laws were created by the male elite to protect their property from other men. Laws are rigid and static, that’s because their purpose is to hold existing patriarchal powers in place. Our own society would be in constant evolution, improvement, creative renewal, yet grounded in reality and adapted to our needs and circumstances.

Women would be able to move freely.

Societal structures and decision-making assemblies wouldn’t exceed roughly 300 women (representing no more than themselves). Keeping numbers low for cooperation is important because the greater the size of the unit, the more horizontal cooperation becomes difficult and requires vertical hierarchy. Possibilities for peaceful, cooperative organisation between women are infinite – as long as they respect the individual integrity of every female – the group should never weigh over the individual but be a source for support and efficient organisation of collective life and space. There could easily be associations of exchange between different groups and peoples in order for women to cooperate regionally and globally where necessary. There would be no limit in age of participation in decision-making for women and girls, which means adapting the format to different ages and capacities.

Medicine:

Men would be permanently banned from any kind of medical practice. All woman-hating, genocidal institutions such as gynecology, psychiatry, obstetrics, big pharma, the torture of living beings in the name of “scientific experimentation” will be banned. Men’s fragmented, objectifying, sadistic view the human body will be part of history, replaced by biophilic medicine. Medical science will no longer be monopolised by a small elite but available to all at any age where appropriate. The (female) doctor’s role will be to guide the patient in her own healing, never to exercise authority over her or take decisions at her expense. Special healing spaces (where surgery is necessary, etc) will be so nice, warm and welcoming that just being there will make you feel better. The soul and life conditions of a person will always be considered part of the body, and symptoms will always be understood in a holistic way. There will be no more chemical, synthetic and toxic products with often worse side effects than the illness itself it claims to heal.

Perfect health would be the normal state of women anyway, as we will learn by experience and observation what we should eat and do to stay healthy at all seasons and times. Most women will have rediscovered our healing, divination and extra-sensory communication powers.

Religion:

Patriarchal religions will crumble down with men’s oppressive system. Religious ideologies, along with its hierarchies and vacuous rituals will cease to exist. I believe a woman’s world would be spiritual. Spiritual connection isn’t based on faith but on critical observation and experience, on a real personal connection to the elements, beings and spirits that surround us, and on the real magnetic power of beings.

Economy (tied to ecology):

Obviously, Slavery, men’s exploitation of women, men’s capitalist systems will be abolished too. The most important aspect of male economy is that it’s based on men’s competitive accumulation of resources (by killing, destroying, commodifying, taking control over, extracting the greatest possible amount of life) and based on production of poisonous, addictive, programmed obsolescent goods — in order to win the patriarchal game of achieving greater domination over women and girls.

This necrophilic relationship to the world and the environment will be abolished, to be replaced by biophilic ecological and economic principles. This will encompass every single process of our life activities, from house building, to food consumption, to communication, travelling, furniture making, cooking, etc. They will have to be carefully designed and thought out in a way as to never endanger the survival of any species, never pollute any environment, never require the use of poisonous, non-recyclable materials, never to require indentured labour or exploitation in order to be maintained. This would obviously impact the nature and scale of our activities. “Work” (exploitation and division of labour) as we know it would disappear. It would be the responsibility of each individual or group to sustain herself more or less autonomously.

We should learn to observe our environment and deeply understand the interconnectedness of all beings around us, as well our own impact before deciding whether or how to transform it. Our lives have no more or no less value than those of a rabbit, fly, tree, plant, fish, seashell or stone. For instance, if we pick leaves of some plants, it’s important not to rip the whole plant off, to take only parts of it so it can grow again. Or to only take a few plants (or seashells, whatever) where there are many, so to respect the survival of the species where it is settled. If we cut trees to build our house, replant them. There are also infinite ways of making the most of materials for energy, food or production while using it as efficiently as possible. Building houses in ways that don’t require heating in winter or cooling in the summer. It is now widely known that energy such as electricity can be infinitely renewable if we use wind power, magnetic power, water power… And everything can be made DIY.

We will learn to be autonomous again and make our own clothes, food, furniture, houses, soaps, detergent products – or maybe someone else will make them but most things can be handmade and it’s so much more rewarding.

In a biophilic world, nothing is garbage, nothing is pollution. Everything is conceived so as to be part of a life cycle. This doesn’t mean we should keep the same toothbrush for 50 years or never improve on our machines, technology and infrastructure, but there’s no such thing as a dump, or toxic spilling. All materials should be harmless, recyclable or biodegradable, given back the earth if we no longer need them.

Industrial agriculture and farming:

Genetic modification of plants, pesticides, monoculture, field ploughing and consequent aridification of the land will be considered criminal. Our right to self-sustenance would no more be confiscated by mega food corporations – as they will no longer exist.

Agriculture should always be small-scale, local, and as much as possible be modelled on wildlife, self-growing / self-renewing conditions (the less work and intervention, the better), and especially be conceived so as to nourish and sustain rather than deplete wildlife and environmental balance. Again, possibilities are infinite, we have so much to learn.

And seriously, killing animals you’ve raised yourself in a farm or keeping animals enclosed is cruel. I’m for the liberation of all farm and domestic animals. It’s up to them to decide whether they want to live with us or not, and they should be able to come and go freely. Maybe after a few decades, after the human population has stalled, male population has decreased, and after we’ve made serious efforts for reforestation and restoration of wildlife on the earth, it would probably be fairer to hunt animals occasionally. Right now, given the extinction rate of animal species, I find it criminal to hunt or fish. We don’t need to eat that much meat anyway.

Guest Verified #fundie disqus.com

swibily:
Catholics are Christians who follow the Bible. I don't understand your complaint.

Guest Verified:
Untrue.

swibily:
It's very true. Consult your dictionary. Or a history book.

Guest Verified:
I already have. I now recognize you as a former poster under a new nic. You keep going on about the catholic organization yet you deny actual history, and actual dictionary definitions.

swibily:
I am not a former poster, just someone who understands that Catholics are Christians and considering the entire world already knows this and you don't, maybe you simply enjoy your fringey opinion a little too much. If you are the type of Christian who argues with the dictionary and settled sources, then you identify yourself as someone who is too unreasonable to converse with.

Guest Verified:
The oldest Christian church is not catholic. The early Church was Jewish. The oldest archaeologically established church building is Eastern Orthodox. catholic commentary refers to the added extras the catholic establishment puts in and takes out to control the masses. It's not the true Word of God.

swibily:
The Catholic church is AMONG the oldest churches. It's certainly far older, more established and more relevant than the church you belong to which ultimately branched from it. So if you're saying it's not the true Word of God, then yours isn't either. In terms of Christianity, for centuries, it is all there was.

Guest Verified:
You keep repeating that, but it isn't true. That's propaganda. The early church was Jewish.

swibily:
It isn’t propaganda, I am referring to the period prior to the Protestant Reformation, the very point of which should clearly illustrate that Catholics are Christians.

Guest Verified:
The Christian Church existed long before the pope or Martin Luther. Read the Bible.

swibily:
That has no bearing on whether the Catholic church is Christian. The Catholic church canonized the Bible to begin with.

Guest Verified:
You clearly are ignorant of basic church history and your own cult's history.

LetFreedomRing #fundie community.channel4.com

(Regarding "militant" Christianity in the US)

I would love to see your proof of this. Please give us your proof. This is being spread around by the far left gay atheist extremists in the USA, but no one can find any proof of it whatsoever, and many people have done research on it. They are very angry at Christians because they are against gay marriage. This is nothing but pure politics. I seriously doubt you will ever find another group of Christians picking up their guns and going to war with anyone. It just isn't going to happen. If you do a search on google for "Christians domionists" and you sort through all of the gay websites accusing Christians of this, you will find a few Christian websites in there among them debunking everything they accuse Christians of and making them look like total fools. There is nothing to this but politics. And if there did happen to be a small group of people calling themselves Christians doing this type of thing, I am certain the FBI will take them down and an overwhelming majority of Christians in the USA will be standing behind them. Radical groups cannot grow unless the majority of people allow them to grow.

An example of how I know these far right Christian extremists do not exist in the US, unless it is a very small group, is when Bush was going to nominate Harriet Miers for one of our judges and the far rights would not except her nomination. The news stations went on and on about how religion Miers was, but the far rights were furious at Bush for wanting to nominate her b/c they didn't think she was qualified for the job. They were not worried about how religious she was, as almost all Americans could care less about their politicians' religion. They were only worried about her qualifications. This really put a damper on the far left extremists' propaganda.

It's hard to realize what is really going on in another country. The Christians in the USA have never fought one another or anyone else following any other religion and have always been very peaceful people. There are many Christians in the USA who are involved in politics. Separation of church and state was NOT meant for all Christians not to participate in politics as the far left extremists wants everyone to believe. They just want Christians to stay out of politics so they can further their agenda and this is exactly why they have started all of this ridiculous propaganda. From the beginning of this country, Christians were involved in politics. You can take the religion out of the government but you can't take the religious people out of politics. Christians are people, too, and they have just as much of a right to get involved in politics and worry about their country as anyone else does. In fact, it was an overwhelming majority of Christians who built this country, who wanted religious freedoms and fought and died to have religious freedom in this country.

Shep Voice #fundie patheos.com

[=Looking at the guys disqus profile, you see that he goes on this rant on numerous pages following the Orlando Massacre in 2016=]

Some say homosexuality harms no one but this is not true. If it was simply about “separation” of church & state that might be 1 thing. But its not:

“Normalizing” same sex relationships & marriage does have a major negative impact, harming hetrosexual families. You may not understand “cause & effect” consquences but by approving same sex lifestyles you have a negative effect on inocent gullible impressionable children. They copy adult behavior.

I call it the “undertow effect” as more children get swept into this behavior. They start with thinking 2 guys kissing or holding hands, etc. is normal behavior & later that its not bad & some take it farther. It will make it easier for gays to recruit more older children right under your nose – cause & effect laws of physics which cannot be broken w/o Jesus in your life=breakdown of the fabric of society just as Jesus prophecied 2000 years ago=spiritually selling & eating your children=acceleration of slavery to sin. The world & the US are making a grave mistake approving gay marriage.

The gay perversion is 1 of the hardest sins to get out of because it goes to the very core of your brain, spirit & being (internal sins are the worst. Its why the Bible calls it an abomination). The gay perversion is like a social cancer. Leave it in place & it will spread though out the body. Its now spreading through out society. Many ways SEEM right but its end=death (Hell, where you live alone forever). Find and carefully study my other posts. They all go together.

There are real reasons for not accepting gay and related behaviors as normal. Thus not all who are against homosexuality are homophobic nor are all whom are against such behaviors coming from hate as a motive.

Pride comes before the fall of a man. Pride parades come before the fall of mankind. However, many confuse TRUTH (upsets & offends many) and HATE. Telling someone the truth does not mean you hate them. Many ways SEEM right but its end=death (Hell).

Sleeping with/marrying your own gender is in effect SLEEPING WITH/MARRYING YOURSELF which equals being LOVER OF SELF which is an abomination [God's VALID REASON against this practice (right vs wrong love)]. It wrongly distorts, merges and blurs God’s male/female creation differences, characteristics, attributes and purpose-Lev 18:22, Rom 1:26-32, 1 Pet 4:3-4: Gal 5:19-21: 1 Cor 6:18-20. Also, even 1 man/1 woman marriages cannot be rightly put together w/o understanding God’s purpose for it (why there are so many divorces).

Accepting, promoting or participating in gay lifestyles are against God. You cannot remain a Christian if you do these things. It mocks God. Jesus was not talking out 2 nor 1000s of sides of His mouth=no confusion. Only one God can occupy true 360 deg infinity and that God is the God of Israel. Two true 360 deg infinities can not exist at the same time. Occupying this position you can never die=no other legit gods can exist.

Also, under the NT slavery (and killing anyone) was never approved. Neither God nor Jesus were ever into race nor were they ever against interracial marriage. What comes from God lasts forever. What comes from man, including his manmade religions & gods die with him. Why should God want you to live with Him forever if you do not want to know Him, His way, not yours?

Because God is real and made Commandments to His true believers, they must in turn not accept anything God does not approve of. In fact, true Christians should only grieve for the families (not the dead) in private or among themselves. They should not do anything publicly that even looks like they support homosexuality (it is called an abomination because it goes to the very core of one's brain and soul, making it one of the hardest sins to get out of=worst sins). We are not even to look like we accept, support and/or we are participating in their sin as that makes it look like we are promoting their sin which the Bible warns us not to do.

In other words, true Christians do not go to gay anything (i.e. clubs, parades, weddings, wakes, funerals, stores, watch gay shows [like the primetime ones aimed at children], movies (drives up ratings) or send your children to Boy Scouts or other organizations, etc. that install gays as leaders or try to get children to see gays as normal.

If a preacher said to kill them he is dead wrong. However, many are making a huge mistake. There is a huge difference between God's true love and worldly ideas of what love is coming from their sin nature and lack of understanding of who God and Jesus are. There is no use praying for the dead - Lk 9:60 (the unsaved are dead already and the dead cannot hear you nor can they do anything to change their status once they are dead); Lk 12:20.

No human is a child of God unless they become a true follower of Jesus = Jn 3:16-*18-21; *36; 1:12-13 = you must turn to Jesus to become a child of God (see Jn 3:3,5 - Nichodemus was a very religious man yet Jesus told him even he must be born anew or he cannot be a child of God. God's true love to the unsaved is to tell them that they need to be born anew and rightly follow Jesus not joining in in acceptance of them as they are. Find and carefully study my other posts (Hos 4:6). They all go together.

Tracy Murphree #fundie rawstory.com

In a Facebook post now hidden from view, the likely new sheriff of Denton County, Texas said he would beat a transgender woman so severely she’d end up in a hospital if she tried to share a bathroom with his daughter.

According to the Dallas Observer, Tracy Murphfree — who only faces token opposition from a Libertarian Party candidate and no Democratic candidate — jumped on the anti-transgender bandwagon with his Friday afternoon post.

“This whole bathroom thing is craziness I have never seen,” Murphree wrote last Friday. “All I can say is this: If my little girl is in a public women’s restroom and a man, regardless of how he may identify, goes into the bathroom, he will then identify as a John Doe until he wakes up in whatever hospital he may be taken to. Your identity does not trump my little girl’s safety. I identify as an overprotective father that loves his kids and would do anything to protect them”

In the comments that followed, Murphree clashed with Amber Dyden Briggle, a former candidate for Denton City Council who has a transgender son.

“As the parent of a transgender child who is only 8 years old, Tracy, this … really, really upsets me,” she wrote. “I know you are a protective parent, but SO AM I. If my son were to walk into a women’s room, looking the way he does, he would no doubt be corrected and sent to the men’s room. What we’ve done now is call attention to a young child, only 8 years old, who is now behind closed doors with a bunch of men — had he walked in there to use the bathroom to pee in the first place, no one would have batted an eye, because he looks like and IS a boy. ”

“Let me put it another way: halfway through first grade, this PERFECT child of mine, who is just as miraculous and amazing today as he was on the day of his birth, stopped feeling comfortable using the girls’ room,” she added, before going on to explain the difficulties her child has encountered since then.

Murphree responded to Briggle by insisting he’s not a “bigot” and that she is part of the problem.

“Amber, you have demonstrated part of the problem. You advocate your right to defend your child and state that your child has the right to pee in peace. Yet when I advocate my right to defend my child and her right to pee in peace I’m a bigot and dangerous. I’m not a bigot I have nothing against you or your child. I would defend both of you with my life,” he wrote.

“Yes, I will be the next sheriff, and I will serve all citizens. I will not sit back and not voice my beliefs and opinions. I will not give in to the political correctness police. I won’t be threatened by those who may call me a bigot or ignorant. I have no issue with transgenders. That’s between them and God,” he added. “The few transgenders rights do not trump the rights of the many. I will not stand by in political correctness afraid of being labeled and allow a male to enter a bathroom my daughter occupies. I just won’t do it.”

Thomas Coy #fundie ex-gaytruth.com

The movie “For the Bible tells me so” (forthebibletellsmeso.org) was shown in my home community of Flint, Michigan in the fall of 2008 as part of a series of gay events called “Out’N About.” Although the movie was billed as a documentary, it was first and foremost a gay propaganda film.

The movie has two distinct elements to it. The documentary element examines the lives of five homosexuals and how their immediate families responded to their homosexuality. That part of the movie is actually a documentary, interesting, emotionally moving, and somewhat objective. The other part of the movie is pure gay political propaganda arranged to disparage conservative Christians and present the gay political movement as the enlightened possessors of the real truth about homosexuality.
From my observations as a scholar on the gay political movement this movie has the imprint of the gay political organization known as Soulforce (www.soulforce.org).

Soulforce has been a branch of the gay political movement specifically targeting the Bible believing Christian church. Mel White is a cofounder of Soulforce and a prominent leader in the gay political movement. A favorite target of Mel White and Soulforce has been Dr. James Dobson and his organization Focus on the Family (www.focusonthefamily.com).
The fact that the movie specifically targets Dr. James Dobson and that Dr. Mel White is a predominant spokesperson throughout the movie gives the Soulforce manipulation away. The movie at the time of this writing was featured on the Soulforce website and on the website of America’s largest gay lobbying organization – The Human Rights Campaign. A fifty page study guide comes with the movie to assist in molding the interested convert into an advocate for Gay, Lesbian, Bisexual, Transgender equality with heterosexuality.
Besides the deception and lies presented as truths, the gay theology espoused in the film claiming that the Bible does not condemn homosexual behavior is considered by many a self-serving concoction. It would take a whole book to accurately address all the deception and lies in the propaganda part of the movie, so I will select instances that best support my accusations.
Scientific lies and deception
Like most gay propaganda the movie begins its justification of homosexuality by contending that homosexuality is not something that is not chosen.

Conservative Christians knowledgeable on homosexuality, including ex-gays, and psychotherapists who help people overcome unwanted same-sex attractions, agree that clinical science has shown that homosexual attractions are not usually something that an individual chooses. That there is agreement on this point is never brought up in gay propaganda and it is not acknowledged in the movie. Instead Christians, ex-gays, and therapists who disagree with the gay worldview are shown as ninnies who ignore this and other clinical facts. Knowledgeable Christians, ex-gays, and therapists do distinguish between attractions and behavior, and most certainly maintain that individuals have a choice of whether or not they engage in any form of sexual behavior. This distinction is never mentioned in gay propaganda or the movie.

Gay propaganda and clinical science diverge after the fact that homosexuals do not choose their attractions to the same sex. Using that fact as a premise gay propaganda and the movie conclude that homosexuality is an innate condition that is unchangeable and therefore equivalent to heterosexuality. The movie specifically states that “sexual orientation cannot be changed or prevented.”

There are no facts to support the innate theory, so the movie shows a cartoon series that mocks the clinical evidence on the causal factors of homosexuality and sexual orientation change. What researchers have found is that male homosexuals usually have had past experiences of prolonged rejection by the same sex parent and same sex peers throughout childhood. As a child the homosexual never felt he was a part of his gender group, and the longing to be part of the group and the mystery of the same sex turned into same-sex attractions at puberty. This is not always the causal route to male homosexuality, but it has been documented enough to be referred to as the standard causal route.

Clinical science has also documented hundreds of cases where homosexuals have changed their sexual orientation. The evidence is overwhelming. The movie claims ex-gay organizations and psychotherapists use shame and guilt to coax homosexuals to repress their true feelings, thereby presenting ex-gay organizations as a sham and destructive to the mental well being of homosexuals. Nothing could be further from the truth.

The truth is that ex-gay organizations like Exodus International (www.exodus.to) offer real hope to individuals with unwanted same-sex attractions. Many individuals have overcome homosexual behavior and desires. A significant percentage have changed their sexual orientation, married a person of the opposite sex, and raised families.
A sexual orientation change from homosexual to heterosexual is partly a reparative process and partly a cognitive process. Motivation is the main part of the cognitive process. The motivation usually comes from religious beliefs, aspirations of a heterosexual marriage, and from a fact that gay propaganda avoids like the plague, which is that many who enter the gay world find its lifestyle very destructive. The main part of the reparative process is to understand and deal with the memories and hurt of same-sex rejection in childhood. Often there was sexual abuse that contributed to the unwanted same-sex attractions. This short introduction on the causal factors of homosexuality is more accurate than the sum of all the causal information in the movie. The movie mocks this knowledge, and in doing so mocks the truth.

Theological lies and deception

A Rev. Keene makes the statement in the movie that “All loving relationships are honored in the Bible.” This is an easily refutable lie. In the same chapter of Leviticus where homosexuality is condemned there are a number of family related sexual relationships that are prohibited. Surely sexual relationships between close relatives can be loving relationships, yet contrary to Mr. Keene they are condemned. Likewise, Leviticus 18:22 reads “Do not lie with a man as one lies with a woman: that is detestable.” There is no insinuation that if a man lies with another man as one lies with a woman in a loving relationship, then it is equal to a heterosexual loving relationship.

In the New Testament the Apostle Paul was informed of a man in the Corinth church who was in a loving relationship with his stepmother. Paul told the church in Corinth to “Expel the wicked man from among you” (I Corinthians 5:13). In another incidence John the Baptist was martyred for saying that it was immoral for King Herod to marry his brother’s wife (Mark 6:18). Mr. Keene’s statement is a fabrication of what he wants the Bible to say.

Mr. Keene’s statement is also a misrepresentation of gay and liberal morality. Liberal sexual morality is based on consensual sex and is not dependent on a loving relationship or marriage. In general consensual sex without love in this moral code is as just as moral as sex in a loving relationship.
The movie presents many arguments of the new gay theology. The most amusing is “What did Jesus say about homosexuality?” The answer is “nothing,” if one ignores his comparison of the destruction of Sodom and the fate of those who did not repent after seeing miracles and hearing the gospel message (Luke 10:12). The sin of bestiality (humans having sex with animals), which happens to be listed in Leviticus 18:23 right after homosexuality, was not mentioned by Jesus in the written record of the gospels. If we use the gay logic that because Jesus did not mention homosexuality it is not immoral, then the same logic applies to bestiality, and it too is no longer immoral behavior.

When one examines Satan’s appearance in the Bible as a serpent in the Garden of Eden or tempting Jesus in the wilderness, it becomes evident that Satan’s method of persuasion is to present half truths. Likewise gay propaganda often persuades with half truths. One such instance in the movie was the gay theological argument that God’s condemnation of Sodom was not because the city was steeped in homosexual behavior, but because it was inhospitable.
The half truth that gay theology presents is that Sodom was indeed inhospitable to the two angels sent to their city in the form of handsome young men. Instead of welcoming the strangers, the men of Sodom sought to anally rape the young men. What the movie does not reveal is that in the ancient world accepted homosexual behavior was not two men of the same sex in a loving reciprocal relationship. It was a dominate man sodomizing a subordinate man or youth, usually a slave or captive from a battle. It was considered a humiliation for a man to be sodomized in any type of relationship.
In a related half truth the movie states that pederasty (an adult man sodomizing an adolescent male) is not homosexuality. It is true that pederasty is considered a specific sexual orientation in itself, but it is definitely a form of homosexuality. Intellectual elites in Ancient Greece during the time of Plato and Socrates considered arranged pederasty relationships the most preferred of all loving relationships. In the late 1980s gay authors Kirk and Madsen referred to the pederasty relationships of ancient Greece as the “traditional gay family.” The values of the Grecian society allowed the free man to not only have sexual relations with his wife, but also prostitutes, both female and male slaves, and a young free man to whom he would also be a mentor. When the young free man became an adult the pederasty relationship ended, because it was dishonorable for a man to be sodomized or have effeminate characteristics.

Deception in the storytelling

The five families featured in the movie were rated as to how supportive they were to their gay child. One family, the Reitans, was given the distinction of being “LGBT (Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender) Advocates.” In the movie the family is shown taking part in a Soulforce sponsored demonstration at the Focus on the Family facility in Colorado Springs. With his parents at his side the gay child, Jake, makes the accusation that Focus on the Family teaches parents to reject their children.

Mary Lou Wallner was given the distinction of being “Very Unsupportive (Initially)” Mary Lou’s lesbian daughter, Anna, committed suicide. Mary Lou Wallner is now an advocate for gay rights and has been touring the nation in support of the movie. In one part of the movie she tells the videographer that she blames Dr. James Dobson for the suicide of her daughter. At that time in her life Mary Lou was a member of a conservative Christian church that believed homosexual behavior was sin. She also followed the advice of Dr. James Dobson and did not accept her daughter’s homosexuality. The movie portrays that lack of acceptance as the cause of Anna’s suicide.

The Poteat family was listed as “Partially Supportive.” This family kept an open relationship with their lesbian daughter. They too were conservative Christians, who did not approve of their daughter’s homosexuality, but their daughter was always welcome at her childhood home and she always knew her family loved her, even though they did not approve of her lesbian relationships.
Having been a follower of Dr. James Dobson myself and having attended their controversial “Love Won Out” conferences on homosexuality, I can attest that Focus on the Family does not teach parents to reject their children. Obviously, Jake has never personally investigated Dr. Dobson or Focus on the Family, but relied on second hand information from Soulforce to make his damning accusation.

Focus on the Family and their Love Won Out conferences teach parents to continue to openly love their children while continuing their disapproval of the child’s sexual behavior. Focus tells parents the truth that homosexual attractions are usually not a choice, that sexual orientation change is possible but not easy, and that parents need to love their children just as God loves them, even in their sin. The Poteat family is actually a good example of what Focus and Dr. Dobson teach.

Mary Lou Wallner was present at the screening of the movie I attended in Flint. In my research on homosexuality I have read reports and heard lectures by clinical psychologists that lesbians do not usually seek counseling because of conflicts with their sexual orientation, but rather for distress from broken relationships. In the Q and A following the movie I asked Mary Lou if her daughter had any recent relationship problems before the suicide. Mary Lou revealed that her daughter had recently broken up with her long-time lover and moved in with another lesbian who had three teenage children. About two and a half months into this new relationship the woman asked Mary Lou’s daughter to move out. Shortly after this breakup, the daughter committed suicide.

Mary Lou also revealed that her daughter was always welcome at her childhood home. When her daughter and lesbian partners visited, Mary Lou and her husband let them sleep in the same bed. It became clear very quickly how distorted the movie had portrayed Anna’s suicide and the conservative Christian beliefs Mary Lou once held. The Wallner’s were at least as supportive of their lesbian daughter as the Poteats were, and maybe even more so.
Anna Wallner’s suicide had little to do with her parent’s disapproval of homosexual behavior, but a lot to do with the destructive aspects of lesbian relationships. The movie intentionally distorted this fact and used this terrible tragedy to smear an innocent man and the organization he represents. But this is nothing new, it is standard gay propaganda.

holocaust21 #fundie holocaust21.wordpress.com

9 Reasons Why Child Porn Laws Are Evil

When I started writing this article I couldn’t believe how many reasons I could come up with as to why child pornography laws are totally wrong. So without further ado, it’s time to abolish this offence from our legal statutes; and here’s no less than 9 reasons why:-

1. Child abuse images are completely legal, while child porn images are not

Imagine, hypothetically, you came across a video on the internet that featured a seedy man in a dark room with a big, sharp hammer. The man had a look of pure evil in his eyes and in a corner of the room hudled a young girl. The man slowly took a step towards her, ‘I’m going to hit you’ he said softly. The girl had a look of terror on her face. He shook his hammer in the air and she reflexively put her hands around her head. ‘I’m going to kill you’ he said louder taking another step. He lifted his hammer high up in the air. Suddenly the child made a desperate bid to run away but he grabbed her and struck a blow to her skull. Her skull could be seen to be smashed and blood poured out. The camera showed him hitting her again and again and again until there was nothing left other than a lifeless decapitated mess on the floor. Then the video ended.

Would you have not thought that such a horrific video would be illegal and probably classed as level 5 child porn (the most severe)?

Think again.

In reality extreme child abuse images like those depicted above are completely legal. Why? Because it is not sexual. It is horrific violence. In our society violence and abuse are celebrated while sex, love and affection are criminalised.

A man possessing bath photos of 5 year old girls would receive years, even decades, in prison. A man possessing the hypothetical video above would not receive even a single day behind bars.

And this is the legal situation that our hateful and vindictive politicians support.

As Orwell might have said: Our politicians have redefined Child Abuse to be Child Love and Child Love to be Child Abuse.

2. Child porn is not child abuse

Not only are the most horrific child abuse images completely legal and not considered to be child porn, but most of what counts as child pornography does not even depict child abuse.

Let us examine the definitions of child pornography under the COPINE scale (or SAP scale as it is more accurately referred to), this is the scale typically used by the police when measuring the ‘severity’ of a child porn image. It goes from level 1 (least severe) to level 5 (most severe).

By examining the definitions of child porn on the COPINE scale we find that child pornography images levels 1 – 4 are categorically NOT abuse images. This is because level 1 covers bath photos and levels 2 – 4 cover sexual activity only, no mention of violence is made. As we know from the RIND meta study, which analysed some 59 other studies it found that sexual activity with children does not usually cause harm, contrary to contemporary feminist dogma.

Any image in which pain is implied is automatically elevated to level 5 on the COPINE scale. This does not, however, imply that level 5 images always involve pain. This is because any image with an animal involved in any way at all would also count as level 5. Nor does it imply that any image involving pain is level 5 – as discussed above an image of a child being brutally murdered would not be considered child pornography at all despite that being the most horrific thing that can happen to a person.

3. Child porn is a thought crime

Child porn is a thought crime. It involves no actions. Merely being a curious individual and seeking possession of a single image can result in decades behind bars. This is the same way that possession of a blank book would have resulted in 20 years behind bars in the novel 1984. The creation of thought crime legislation is the primary indicator of a full blown totalitarian state.

No harm is ever committed in having thoughts, even bad or dangerous ones. If people cannot express and discuss their thoughts then they will in many cases suffer in silence and in other cases explode in outbursts of extreme violence such as, for example, virgin killers like Elliot Rodger.

4. Criminalising any image is an affront to democracy

Freedom of speech and freedom of expression are essential components of a democracy.

Child pornography laws undermine freedom of expression. Possessing and distributing child porn is free expression.

The consequences of undermining freedom of expression cannot be understated. A country without freedom of expression cannot be a democracy. Without an informed and educated electorate the voters are merely sheep voting based only on what they are allowed to know. However, if they were provided with the full facts then they would have come to wildly different voting decisions.

In essence the society we live in today is a pseudo-democracy. A society where an uninformed and ignorant electorate vote. This leads to tyranny. Already we can see this with the massive escalation of child porn and child sex sentences worldwide and its associated age of consent dogma. The belief that sexual activity with anyone below the age of consent is always horrific abuse is caused in part by the criminalisation of child pornography i.e. the removal of evidence that breaking age of consent laws does not cause harm in and of itself.

It is modern day book burning.

As older folk who lived in more tolerant times die out the society becomes increasingly ignorant to the point that reality becomes entirely warped, as is happening with the Savile affair in Britain, including absurd claims that he engaged in necrophilia.

The road to tyranny is then well and truly laid.

5. Banning one thing leads to the ‘slippery slope’ effect of banning everything

As soon as one thing is banned it then becomes acceptable to start banning more things until even you are classed as a serious organised criminal, sex offender or terrorist (if you aren’t already).

This is already happening with the expanding definition of child pornography. For example, in the UK it was initially limited to children under 16. Then it got expanded to ‘children’ under 18, despite the age of consent still being 16. Laws were then introduced to criminalise not only ‘real’ images but also cartoon drawings. So-called ‘extreme pornography’ which included adults engaging in bestiality or BDSM also became criminalised. And now, images of women pretending to be raped is in the process of being criminalised.

This of course ignores the onslaught of anti-terrorist legislation, which makes glorifying terrorism illegal and has some extreme double standards. The terrorist murder of Osama Bin Laden for instance, glorified by the mainstream media, was not seen as criminal whilst calling for genocidal politicians from the American or British regimes to be hung, drawn and quartered would be. And let us not even get into the minefield of ‘hate speech’ legislation – such as ‘anti-racist’ speech…

The bottom line is that banning has become endemic to our political class. They will only ever be satisfied once everything is criminalised and the entire population live in cages.

6. Child porn laws undermine the rule of law

The rule of law is essential to a peaceful society where random violence is minimised. The state must not be able to arbitrarily arrest people just because they can. There must be the appropriate checks and balances.

Child pornography laws allow the arbitrary arrest of just about anyone. Anyone who has ever used the internet can easily be raided by the police on suspicion of possessing or distributing child pornography. All that is needed for a conviction is for the police to find one single thumbnail image. Such an image can often be placed in a defendant’s possession without their knowledge as a consequence of computer viruses, accidental website hits as well as vengeful colleagues, friends and wives who deliberately frame an individual. Even if the defendent accidentally came across the image and deleted it immediately the police can still find it, charge and convict the man for a thought crime offence.

This process can also lead to ‘selective enforcement’ in other words those who stand up against the prevailing ideology or police state would be automatically raided by the police and likely found to be in possession of child porn. On the otherhand, high ranking paedofinder general politicians would never be raided even though they probably possess more child porn than anyone else (they need to behave like paedofinder generals to reduce their risk of arrest, afterall).

7. Child porn laws are so excessively broad that they effectively rape children of their childhood

Child pornography laws are now so broad that even non-nude images can count as child porn. The paedohysterical atmosphere has resulted in a climate so extreme that schools frequently ban parents from photographing their own children. This means that youth growing up today will not have any photos of their childhood. Their childhood is essentially stolen from them by the police state. And worst of all, children are prevented from learning about life (like playing on the streets, as kids used to do) and from forming normal relationships with adults (especially men).

In essence, child pornography laws and our paedohysterical atmosphere effectively rape children of their childhood by stealing from them what past generations took for granted.

8. Banning child porn allows child rapists and child abusers to walk free

It is a well known fact that police officers are lazy. They like to go for the easiest to lynch people. There is no one easier to lynch than sexting teenagers. Often unaware that what they are doing is even illegal they become an easy catch for the paedophile unit. The propagation of child pornography and age of consent laws means that making arrests is like shooting fish in a barrel. And amongst the fish, big bad fish can hide and not be shot because they are not the targets.

Criminalising low-level, harmless consensual sexual behaviour results in kind and harmless individuals being piled up in prison whilst real violent thugs and rapists are free to abuse and rape again.

9. Those who seek to ban child pornography are all paedophiles themselves anyway

Much like many in the Nazi party were homosexuals many of our legislators, especially anti child pornography legislators, are infact paedophiles themselves. Take the arrest of Cameron’s close aide Patrick Rock on suspected child pornography charges as an example of this.

One arrest you say? Just a bad apple? How about the revelations that some senior cabinet ministers in Tony Blair’s former government were believed to be fapping off to child porn? Not only that, but the government issued D-Notices to the mainstream media to stop them reporting on the story. And they all obeyed.

What does this, in essence, mean? It means that what is commonly called ‘paedophilia’ is really normal male sexuality. It means that our politicians are all a bunch of hypocrites who criminalise normal male sexuality in order to endlessly increase their power. And then they break their own laws. They are opportunistic bastards.

Already more and more people are starting to talk about ‘paedophiles in high places’. I can only but guess that some of this is because the population are getting sick of paedophile hysteria yet they are too scared or too stupid to point out that the laws themselves are the problem.

Berit Kjos #fundie crossroad.to

Twelve reasons not to see Harry Potter Movies

1. God shows us that witchcraft, sorcery, spells, divination and magic are evil. He hates those practices because they blind us to His loving ways, then turn our hearts to a deceptive quest for self-empowerment and deadly thrills. Harry Potter's world may be fictional, but the timeless pagan practices it promotes are real and deadly. Well aware that the final result is spiritual bondage and oppression, He warns us:

"There shall not be found among you anyone who... practices witchcraft, or a soothsayer, or one who interprets omens, or a sorcerer, or one who conjures spells, or a medium, or a spiritist, or one who calls up the dead. For all who do these things are an abomination to the Lord..." Deuteronomy 18:9-12

2. The movie's foundation in fantasy, not reality, doesn't diminish its power to change beliefs and values. Imaginary (or virtual) experiences and well-written fantasies can affect the mind and memories as much, if not more, than actual experiences.[3] Designed to stir feelings and produce strong emotional responses, a well-planned myth with likeable characters can be far more memorable than the less exciting daily reality -- especially when reinforced through books, toys and games as well as movies. Small wonder Harry's fans have been counting the days until their next fantastic journey into Hogwarts' classes on sorcery, divination, potions and spells.

"But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward." Jeremiah 7:24
3. Each occult image and suggestion prompts the audience to feel more at home in this setting. Children identify with their favorite characters and learn to see wizards and witches from a popular peer perspective rather than from God's perspective. Those who sense that the occult world is evil face a choice: Resist peer pressure or rationalize their imagined participation in Harry's supernatural adventures.
The second choice may quiet the nagging doubts, but rationalizing evil and justifying sin will sear the conscience and shift the child's perception of values from God's perspective to a more "comfortable" cultural adaptation. Even Christian children can easily learn to conform truth to multicultural ideals and turn God's values upside down - just as did God's people in Old Testament days:
"But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward." Jeremiah 7:24
"Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil;
Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness....
Woe to those who are wise in their own eyes,
And prudent in their own sight!" Isaiah 5:2-21

Harry Potter Special [Magazine] interviews actors Daniel Radcliffe (Harry), Rupert Grint (Ron), Tom Felton (Draco), Harry Melling (Dudley):
If you could cast a spell on someone, what would it be?
Daniel: "If I liked them, it would be a spell where I'd give them special power, like invisibility.
Your favorite word in the Harry Potter books?
Daniel: "I like the word--it's very bad to say this--but I like the word Voldemort."
What magical power would you like to have?
Rupert: "I'd like to levitate."
Do you prefer to play a bad or good character?
Tom: "Bad. It's more fun because it is different.
What magical power would you want to have?
Tom: "Invisibility. So I could sneak around and go places I shouldn't."
Did you find it hard torturing Harry?
Harry M: "No. I found it quite fun, actually."[4]

Harry Potter Special: Inside the Magical Magazine (Primedia, Inc.), pages 24, 26.
David Rockefeller ( "search" for "Rockefeller" on this site), Vice-President, Financial Operations.
4. God tells us to "abhor what is evil" and "cling to what is good." (Romans 12:9) But when Christian children and teens love the Harry Potter myths, delight in the movie and read the books again and again, they are desensitizing their hearts and minds to its evil. Turning God's truth upside down, they are learning to "love" what is evil. The natural next step is to reject God's wise boundaries and "abhor" what He calls good.

"You love evil more than good...." Psalm 52:3

5. Immersed in Hogwarts' beliefs and values, children learn to ignore or reinterpret God's truth. They lose their natural aversion for the devious spirits represented by the creatures and symbols in this eerie world. Caught up in the exciting story, they absorb the suggested values and store the fascinating images in their minds -- making the forbidden world of the occult seem more normal than the Kingdom of God.

Beware lest anyone cheat you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the basic principles of the world, and not according to Christ." Colossians 2:6-9

6. This inner change is usually unconscious, for the occult lessons and impressions tend to bypass rational scrutiny. After all, who will stop, think and weigh the evidence when caught up in such a fast-moving visual adventure? Fun fantasies and strategic entertainment has a special way of altering values, compromising beliefs and changing behavior in adults as well as in children. This learning process has been named "edutainment" -- a favored way to train multicultural citizens for the envisioned 21st century community. Its power to influence beliefs and behavior is illustrated by today's marketing firms which spend billions on entertaining ads that touch emotions, ignore the facts, yet motivate people to buy the product.

"Turn away my eyes from looking at worthless things, and revive me in Your way." Psalm 119:37

7. The main product marketed through this movie is a new belief system. This pagan ideology comes complete with trading cards, computer and other wizardly games, clothes and decorations stamped with HP symbols, action figures and cuddly dolls and audio cassettes that could keep the child's minds focused on the occult all day and into night. But in God's eyes, such paraphernalia become little more than lures and doorways to deeper involvement with the occult. In contrast, He calls a person "blessed" who -

"walks not in the counsel of the ungodly,
nor stands in the path of sinners,
nor sits in the seat of the scornful [mockers];
"But his delight is in the law of the Lord, and in His law he meditates day and night. Whatever he does shall prosper." Psalm 1:1-3
It might be hard to escape the symbols that remind people of Harry. His words and phrases help fuel today's cultural transformation:
The mainstream media uses the word "muggles" to deride those who don't want children to read Harry Potter books.

"A columnist from the Chicago Daily Herald used Harry-Speak.... He said that a particular NBC Olympics commentator was the 'dementor of the sports commentators.'"

"Coeur d'Alene, Idaho is going to name this year's snowstorms after the Harry Potter characters. The first blizzard of the year will be called Albus...."[4]

8. The implied source of power behind Harry's magical feats tend to distort a child's understanding of God. In the movie as in the books, words traditionally used to refer to occult practices become so familiar that children begin to apply the same terms to God and His promised strength. Many learn to see God as a power source that can be manipulated with the right kind of prayers and rituals -- and view his miracles as just another form of magic. They base their understanding of God on their own feelings and wants, not on His revelation of Himself.

"You thought that I was altogether like you; but I will rebuke you...." Psalm 50:21

9. Blind to the true nature of God, children will blend (synthesize) Biblical truth with pagan beliefs and magical practices. In the end, you distort and destroy any remnant of true Christian faith. For our God cannot be molded to match pagan gods.

“For My people have committed two evils:
They have forsaken Me, the fountain of living waters,
And hewn themselves cisterns—broken cisterns that can hold no water." Jeremiah 2:1

10. God tells us to "train up a child in the way He should go." It starts with teaching them God's truths and training them all day long to see reality from His, not the world's perspective. To succeed, we need to shield them from contrary values until they know His Word and have memorized enough Scriptures to be able to recognize and resist deception. Once they have learned to love what God loves and see from His perspective, they will demonstrate their wisdom by choosing to say "no" to Harry Potter.

“And these words which I command you today shall be in your heart. You shall teach them diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, when you walk by the way, when you lie down, and when you rise up." Deuteronomy 6:6-7

11. While some argue that Harry and his friends model friendship and integrity, they actually model how to lie and steal and get away with it. Their examples only add to the cultural relativism embraced by most children today who are honest when it doesn't cost anything, but who lie and cheat when it serves their purpose.

"And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a debased [depraved] mind, to do those things which are not fitting.... They are whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, violent, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, undiscerning, untrustworthy, unloving, unforgiving, unmerciful; who, knowing the righteous judgment of God, that those who practice such things are deserving of death, not only do the same but also approve of those who practice them." Romans 1:28-32

12. God has a better way. When His children choose to follow His ways, He gives them a heart to love Him, spiritual eyes that can understand and delight in His Word, a sense of His presence and a confidence in His constant care -- no matter what happens around us. Harry Potter's deceptive thrills are worse than worthless when compared to the wonderful riches our Shepherd promises those who will ignore evil and walk with Him.

"Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are noble, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is anything praiseworthy—meditate on these things." Philippians 4:6-8

David J. Stewart #fundie #sexist jesusisprecious.org

The word “feminism” is synonymous with rebellion. The biggest problem in America today is rebellion against godly authority, which begins in the home and marriage. The Holy Bible strictly forbids women from becoming preachers. God only knows the severe damage that has been caused, and continues to be caused, by rebellious women who blaspheme the Word of God by becoming preachers and pastors. It is not a matter of opinion; but rather—What saith the Scripture?

One of my favorite fundamentalist preachers (and Pastor Jack Hyles' mentor by 31 years of age), Evangelist John R. Rice (1895-1980) wrote a controversial book in 1941 called, “Bobbed Hair, Bossy Wives And Women Preachers!” Of course, there is no controversy if you believe the Bible. The Scriptures are very clear in this matter of authority, that men are to be in charge of the marriage, home and church.

Sadly, the Scriptural teachings that you are about to hear, have all but been forgotten in today's churches. Pastors have become afraid to preach the Word of God about women being in subjection (and in many cases are now women pastors). The church pastor is not the authority, the inspired Word of God is the authority. Each woman is to be under the authority of her husband (and if unmarried, her father). Women are supposed to learn at home from their husbands, and not ask questions at church. Feminist rebellion plagues churches and Christian marriages today, ruining homes and shaming our nation. To the same degree that rebellious women are ruling over men in America, homosexuality is also becoming a commonplace problem.

...

We know assuredly from the plain teaching of the Scripture that ALL women preachers and pastors are pulling on the same rope as the Devil, and are false prophets! No woman is permitted to do what Joyce Meyer, Melissa Scott, Beth Moore and other ungodly female preachers are sinfully doing—usurping church authority over men. Women preachers blaspheme the Word of God. It is wickedness!

Joyce Meyer is an ungodly woman, who disobeys the Word of God. Her net worth is a disgusting $25,000,000. For the fiscal year 2018 her reprobate so-called “ministry” took in $106,000,000. That's per year! Meyer's has blood on her hands, taking money that should have been given to genuine soulwinning New Testament churches, not her personal coffers. Truly, the love of money is the root of all evil (1st Timothy 6:10). Con artists like Pat Robertson and Joyce Meyer are funneling much needed money away from legitimate New Testament churches. The Bible says in 2nd Peter 2:3b, “their damnation slumbereth not.” I do not hate anybody, but if there were one group that I would hate first, it would be religious con artists who bilk their victims of hundreds of millions of dollars. The sodomite, harlot and murderer do not offend me nearly as much as televangelists!

The picture to the above right is worth 1,000 words. 2nd Corinthians 11:13-15, “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” Notice dear reader that God said their “end shall be according to their works,” which means they are not saved. The believer's “end” is Jesus Christ Himself. Romans 10:4, “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” Christ is the end of the law for every believer, bringing us safely under God's grace forever.

I know it is very tempting for a lot of women to speak, seeing the need for the truth to be preached. Ladies, the greatest thing you can do is to have many children, and raise them up for the Lord as darts against the Devil. And also ladies, the next best thing you can do is to be supportive of the man of God. Carefully notice in the following passage of Scripture, that a group of godly women helped take care of Jesus' material needs. Luke 8:1-3, “And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.” I do not believe that anybody should send money to televangelists, who are a curse upon our land, are serve their own bellies and not the Lord Jesus Christ. I do believe however, that Christians ought to seek out local Bible-believing churches, that are soulwinning in the community and making a difference for Christ, and help meet the material needs of those pastors and churches. I said “needs,” not luxuries.

Men alone have the calling and duty from God to cry aloud against the sins of the land, and to preach the Gospel with authority to the masses, and to contend for the faith publicly, but women are to keep silence everywhere when men are present (as far as speaking with authority is concerned). A boisterous women preacher is as a broken tooth and a foot out of joint! Dr. John R. Rice is correct that if you removed all the women from the Charismatic Movement, it would vanish overnight! And the more that ungodly women enter into the clergy, and America continues her descent into the abyss of Sodom and Gomorrah, more women are following their evil lead into the pastorate, helping feminism and encouraging lesbianism. The truth is that many women today (like Joyce Meyer) do not fear God; thus, they merely don't care what God says, and are living in open rebellion against God, blaspheming the Holy Bible. Psalms 36:1, “The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes.”

I understand that many American women have a bad attitude, feeling contempt for a narrow-minded man like me who takes the Bible literally; but those women are fools, who will answer to God in eternity for their rebellion against masculine authority in the marriage, home, church and society (like my former wife who disrespects me all the time, who cruelly abandoned and divorced me in 2006). Look at the mess America is in today, because of the insane liberal movement to grant “rights” to feminists, abortionists, sodomites and other kooks, quacks and queers. Feminists are kooks. Abortion doctors are quacks. Homosexuals refer to themselves as queers! God's judgment is coming upon this wicked nation and I eagerly welcome and pray for it! Let every woman obey her own husband in all matters, lest the Word of God be blasphemed, and the Devil prosper further in the world by having more broken families.

Garvan Ellison #fundie garvanellison.blogspot.com

So now,if you visit Ulster, it is a sad state of affairs. Sundays are just like they are here in heathen England - shops are open, people are playing football and the swings have been untied. The homosexuals openly hold an annual parade in Belfast, and even have several public houses now that have been cunningly disguised as regular pubs, so as to lure unsuspecting heterosexuals inside. There is, I believe, at least one strip club as well as several sex shops openly operating in Belfast city centre. So-called 'Christian' churches have become increasingly liberal. It is obvious that Satan has placed demons in the pews of churches, as Pastor Faulkner will testify. But it doesn't end there. The muslims are submitting planning applications for mosques, the buddhists have taken over mews houses and converted them into temples, the sikhs and hindoos (and yes, it is perfectly valid to spell it like that) have also opened temples and 'cultural centres'. Even humanists / atheists and witches have their own little societies that operate in the open. Now we are starting to hear from these people bleet for ‘tolerance’, ‘respect’, and ‘rights’ for their religions, over and above the God-fearing, Bible-believing Christian people who had Ulster to themselves since time immemorial. They are, of course, asking quite an impossible thing. KING JESUS DOES NOT RESPECT ANYONE'S RELIGION, EXCEPT THAT WHICH WAS INSTITUTED BY HIM.

What has happened here, folks? We have opened the door to Satan, and he has coming charging in.

FrankBeMe #fundie rr-bb.com

False Religions Recognized by the Military

This is just a list from the Chaplain's Manual

The table of contents is quite interesting...for example:


Quote:
INTRODUCTION: CHRISTIAN HERITAGE GROUPS

Church of Christ, Scientist
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Family of Love
Foundation Faith of God
Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity
Jehovah's Witnesses
Mennonite Church
Religious Society of Friends in the U.S.
Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints
Seventh-day Adventist Church
Unity School of Christianity
The Way International
Worldwide Church of God

And if that isn't bad enough:


Quote:
INTRODUCTION: "OTHER" GROUPS

Baha'i Faith
Church of Satan
Church of Scientology
Church Universal and Triumphant
Gardnerian Wicca
"I AM" Religious Activity
Native American Church
Rastafarians
Temple of Set
United Church of Religious Science
Universal Church of the Master
Universal Life Church
Vajradhatu
Wicca


When I first joined the military 34 years ago, you were either catholic, protestant or Jewish. Nothing else...just as it now should be.

Triweekly Antifeminist #fundie triweeklyantifeminist.wordpress.com

The esteemed commentator Chinzork wrote:

For one of the first posts on this blog, I think you should debunk all of the common talking points against abolishing the AOC. The talking points get repetitive after a while, so an article debunking all of them sounds good.

Alright then, you got it. Herein is a compilation of the 15 most popular Blue Knight arguments, each argument followed by a thorough dissection thereof.

#1: Teenagers only become sexually mature after completing puberty around 16.

This is a wholly metaphysical proposition; a statement of belief. The Blue Knight starts out from the premise that a “completion of puberty” is a prerequisite for this nebulous state known as “sexual maturity,” then makes the circular argument that, because a 13-year-old has not yet completed puberty, he or she are thus sexually immature. “Sexual maturity” is an altogether arbitrary concept, and there isn’t any way to measure it or test it.

The Blue Knight makes it seem like he or she has objectively examined the issue and reached the conclusion that the age of “sexual maturity” just so happens to start when puberty is over; but there has not actually been any such objective examination of the issue – it simply has been assumed (axiomatically) that this is the case, and the whole “argument” proceeds from this unproven, arbitrary, and essentially metaphysical assumption.

The Blue Knight argument posits that 1) without “sexual maturity” sex is harmful and as such should be illegal; 2) a full completion of puberty is a prerequisite for “sexual maturity.” You may well give the following counter-argument, accepting — for the sake of discussion — the former premise, while rejecting the latter, and say thus: “children become sexually mature after completing adrenarche around the age of 9.”

Fundamentally, however, I have seen no evidence whatsoever that a “sexually immature” person is necessarily harmed (or victimized) by sexual relations merely due to being, according to whatever arbitrary definitions one uses, a “sexually immature” person. I suspect that, as a matter of fact, “sexually immature” people often enjoy sex and benefit from it even more than the so-called “sexually mature” folks. And again, the very distinction between “mature” and “immature” is altogether metaphysical in this regard, like the distinction between “pure” and “impure” or “holy” and “unholy.” It is hocus pocus; theology not-so-cleverly disguised as biology.

According to Blue Knight “morality,” an extremely fertile 15-year-old female should be prevented from sex (because “sexually immature”), while a 55-year-old female who has no ovaries left should be free do get fucked however she likes. It is very clear that such a “morality” is really an anti-morality; it is against what is biologically natural, it is against human nature specifically, it is degenerate, and it is detrimental to the interests of civilization and the TFR.

#2: The Age of Consent protects young people from doing things (sex) which they don’t really want to do.

I have seen no evidence that young people “do not really want” to have sex. On the contrary, I have seen, and keep seeing, that young people greatly desire to engage in sexual activities. That is why they engage in them. If 11-year-old Lucy is a horny little slut who enjoys giving blowjobs to all the boys in the neighborhood (many such cases), the Age of Consent does not protect her from something which she is reluctant about doing; it prevents her — by deterring men from approaching her — from doing something which she does in fact desire to do.

The Age of Consent is simply not needed. Think for a moment about young people. Do you not realize that they are just as eccentric, and can be just as wild, as older people? Why is it that when a 19-year-old chick randomly decides to have an orgy with 3 classmates after school, that is okay; but when a 12-year-old chick likewise randomly decides to do just that, oh noes, she is a “victim” of a horrible crime? We accept that each person is unique, independently of age; and we realize that there are children –not to mention young adults — who are very much into X while others are very much into Y. Why, then, should it be so “shocking” when it turns out that some children, and plenty of young teenagers, are very much into sex? Being interested in sex is arguably one of the most natural things there are, on par with being interested in food; certainly it is more natural than being interested in physics and chemistry and mathematics, right? If we accept the existence of child prodigies, children who are naturally driven to pursue all kinds of weird and special callings, why can’t we accept that there are indeed lots of children who pursue the very natural thing which is called “sex”?

Young teenagers have extremely high sex-drives, and the idea that they “do not really want sex” is contradicted every single moment. This is all the more remarkable given that we are living in a puritanical, prudish, sex-hostile, joy-killing, pedo-hysterical, infantilizing society; yet teenagers manage to overcome this intense anti-natural social programming, and do what nature commands them to do. “Child innocence” is a self-perpetuating myth, which society shoves down the throats of everyone all the time since age 0, and then uses this self-perpetuating myth which has been forcefully injected into society’s bloodstream to argue that “oh gee, young people just don’t really want to have sex.”

The entire entertainment establishment is concomitantly brainwashing children to remain in a state of arrested development aka infantilization, while conditioning the consumers of this “entertainment” to only find old women attractive. That’s one reason why I believe that we must create Male Sexualist aesthetics – we must reverse the brainwashing done to us by the entertainment complex. The television box is deliberately hiding from you the beauty and the passion of young teenage women, and is actively engineering your mind to only find older women attractive. And yet, despite there being a conspiracy by the entire society to stifle young sexuality, young sexuality lives on and thrives. Well, not really “thrives” — young sex is in decline, which conservative total dipshits blame on pornography rather than pointing the finger at themselves for propagating a climate that is extremely hostile to young sexuality — but it still goes on, to the consternation of all Puritans and Feminists everywhere.

Blue Knights claim that young teenagers are “peer-pressured into sex.” This assumes that your average teenager is asexual or close to being asexual, and thus would only engage in sexual activities if manipulated into it by his or her environment. The reality, meanwhile, is that those 12-year-old sluts who have orgies after school time (or during school time) are often as horny as a 16-year-old male. They are not being pressured into sex – they are being sexually restrained by a society that is terrified of young sexuality.

#3: Young people who have sex grow up to regret it.

First of all, when the whole of society is determined to portray young sex as a horrid thing, it is no wonder that people — especially women, who possess a herd mentality — arrive at the conclusion that they’ve been harmed by it. If young sexuality were presented in a positive light by the media-entertainment-state bureaucracy-academia complex, people would be more inclined to remember it fondly than regretfully.

The second thing is that it doesn’t even matter. People feel regret about doing all kinds of things – so what? Does that mean that for each and every case of such “regret,” society needs to go on a witch-hunt for “victimizers” in order to inflict punishments upon them? It’s time to grow the fuck up and accept the fact that people sometimes do things which later on they regret doing, and that this is an integral part of life, and that the state has no business protecting the civilians from “bad feelings.” That’s literally what this Blue Knight argument boils down to – “the state should punish men because women experience negative feelings due to their own behavior.” No, women should learn to deal with their bad fee-fees without demanding the state to find “abusers” to penalize. We are living in a totalitarian emotocracy (rule by emotions) and I’m sick of it.

Also: what is the difference between feeling regret about fucking at 13 and feeling regret about fucking at 17? Women generally feel bad about promiscuous sex (hence the phenomenon of “regret rape” false accusations), and they feel it at the age of 21 as much as at the age of 11; actually, older women may be even more regretful than young ones about sexual activity, because they’v been longer exposed to Puritan-Feminist brainwashing, and because their biological clock ticks much faster. So, according to the victimization-based morality of Blue Knights, men who sleep with 23-year-olds should also be punished. Again, the Blue Knights want men imprisoned solely due to some vague negative fee-fees felt by some women. This is emotocracy in action. No wonder that testosterone and sperm counts are in sharp decline – society is ruled by catladies, and is structured according to catlady morality.

The state simply should not protect people from the consequences of their own behavior – and here “protect” means “punish men,” and “consequences” means “vague negative fee-fees.” Our society is severely infantilized by the victimization-based morality, and infantilization is degenerate.

#4: Young sexual activity is correlated with many bad things.

That may or may not be so, but what are the implications? Generally, people who are natural risk-takers will do all kinds of things, some of which may be positive, others negative, and still others just neutral. The conservadaddy making the “correlated with bad things” argument implies that punishing men (and women) for young sex would somehow reduce those negative things supposedly correlated with young sex. That, of course, is bullshit. If a risk-taking 12-year-old decides to have an orgy with her classmates, she will remain just as much of a risk-taker whether or not her classmates or other people are punished. Depriving her of the opportunity to take “sexual risks” won’t diminish whatever other risk-taking behaviors she is prone to.

The thing about Blue Knight arguments is that they aren’t arguments at all. There is no logic in stating “young sex is correlated with X, and X is bad” and then using that to support the criminalization of young sex. This is the same logic used by pedagogues to justify pedagoguery, only in reverse: the pedagogues argue that education is correlated with intelligence (as measured by IQ tests), then use that claim to imply that education makes people smarter, and therefore everyone should undergo education. This is a wholly fallacious argument. At the risk of sounding like a spergtastic redditor goon – correlation does not imply causation. The Blue Knight argument is not an argument at all. It’s plainly illogical.

By the way, I’d say that there are plenty of negative things correlated with young sexlessness – such as growing up to be a school shooter, for instance. You’ll never hear Blue Knights discussing that.

#5: Some Statutory Rape legislation allows teenagers to have sex among themselves, and only prohibits older people from predating upon them.

This argument typifies what I call the “victimization-based morality” aka “victimology.” The people making it assume — against all the available evidence — that within any relationship between a young person and an old person, the former is necessarily victimized by the latter.

The individuals making this argument (usually you’ll hear it from women) will often tell you that it is “creepy” for older men to be interested in young women. They will pretend that young women are exclusively attracted to young men, when in reality they are attracted to men of all ages – to men as old as their father as well as to their classmates. My own life experience confirms this, as I personally, in-real-life, know of women who fucked significantly older men when they were aged 14-15. It was all passionate and voluntary and enthusiastic, believe me. And the many accounts you can find on the internet leave no doubt that it’s common for young women, pubescent and even prepubescent, to be sexually attracted to significantly older men.

It is important to stress the point that the women themselves pursue and desire those sexual relationships, because the Blue Knights have created the false impression that the entire argument for abolishing the AOC rests on our attraction to young women, an attraction which according to the Blue Knights is completely unreciprocated; whereas in reality, it is incredibly common for young women to initiate sexual relationships with men as old as their father. It takes two to tango – and the tango is quite lively indeed. Given the sexual dynamics elucidated by Heartiste, wherein women are sexually attracted to “Alphas,” it makes perfect sense that young women would be sexually attracted to older men even more-so than they are sexually attracted to their peers, since older men possess a higher social status than young ones, relatively speaking. Again, life experience confirms this.

Thus, there is no sense in punishing old men who fuck young women, unless, that is, one embraces the whole “taken advantage of” argument, an argument which relies on a denial of the biological and empirical reality on the ground, and simply defines (as an axiom) all relationships in which there is a “power imbalance” as “exploitative.” That is, there is no evidence that any “exploitation” is taking place in such relationships, and Blue Knights assume its existence because they refuse to believe that young women can be horny for older men.

Also, the Blue Knights will bring up argument #1 to “substantiate” argument #5, and argue that due to the “sexual immaturity” of the younger party, the older party must be forbidden from being in a sexual relationship with it altogether – because otherwise there may be “exploitation.” Again, the moment you realize that a 12-year-old female can be as horny as a 16-year-old male (who are, needless to say, extremely horny), the idea that the slut is prone to be “sexually exploited” by a sexual relationship with a man who is statistically likely to be high-status (and thus naturally sexually attractive to her) become absurd. And as we’ve seen, the whole “sexually immature” line is ridiculous – it has never been shown that maturity, for whatever it’s even worth, is reached at 16. In saner, de-infantilized times, 12-year-olds were considered to be mature, were treated as such, and evidently were mature. Hence my saying: “child (and teen) innocence is a self-perpetuating myth.”

#6: You only support abolishing the AOC because you’re a pervert.

A common ad hominem. Now, it is expected that possession of a naturally high sex-drive would be correlated with sexual realism (i.e. being woke about the reality of sex), because a high sex-drive individual would be much likelier than a low sex-drive individual to spend hours upon hours thinking about the subject of sex in its various and manifold aspects. But that only goes to prove that it is us, the “perverts,” who were right all along about sex – and not the catladies and the asexuals who haven’t ever thought about sex in realistic terms because they never had any incentive to do so. Our “bias” is a strength, not a weakness.

There really isn’t anything else to add here. When they accuse you of being a pervert, just agree & amplify humorously: “oh yeah, I jerk off 8 times each and every morning before getting out of bed – problem, puritan?”

#7: You only support abolishing the AOC because you are unattractive and trying to broaden your options.

Also known as “projection.” Well, actually, there also are men who make this argument and not just dried-out wrinkly femihags, so let’s address it as if a man said it. Again, this is an ad hominem that presupposes that your motivation to engage in sexual politics of the Male Sexualist variety is merely your desire to improve your personal situation in life. Now, even if it were true, that 1) wouldn’t matter, because what matters is the arguments made and not the ostensible motivation behind them; 2) there is nothing essentially wrong with trying to improve one’s situation in life – and “there are no rules in war and love.”

By the way, abolishing the AOC, by itself, is not going to get all of the incels laid over-night. There are other measures that must and will be taken to ensure sexual contentment for all of society. Abolishing the AOC is a crucial part of the program, but it’s not the single purpose of Male Sexualism, in my view. What I personally would like to see in society is maximal sexual satisfaction for everyone. There are many ways to try reaching that point.

Anyway, the point is that “you are motivated by a desire to increase your options” is not even true regarding most of the prominent Male Sexualists. Presumably. I won’t speak for anyone else, but I’m married, and very satisfied with my great wife.

14376_7
Big Beautiful Women are not for everyone, but I’m cool with it. In this scene from the Israeli film “Tikkun,” my wife — who is an actress — plays a prostitute. Sorry, Nathan Larson, I’m not sending you her nudes; this one should suffice.
As a matter of fact, as I wrote in one of the last posts on DAF, my own kind of activism would not be mentally possible for me if I were not sexually satisfied. I’m not driven by a personal sexual frustration; on the contrary, as I keep saying, what drives me is essentially a spiritual impulse, which has awoken to the extent it has as a result of getting laid.

#8: If you support the abolition of the AOC, it’s because you’re a libertine who believes in “everything goes.”

Some Male Sexualists are, unmistakably, libertines – and proud if it. However, others are faithful Muslims. The notion that opposition to the AOC must necessarily be tied to libertinism is nonsense. Look at traditional European societies 350-300 years ago – almost none had an AOC at all, yet they were hardly “libertines.”

This Blue Knight line is somewhat related to the “LGBTP” meme – they think that we are Progressives trying to advocate for pedophilia as part of a Progressive worldview. I think that it’s safe to say that no one in Male Sexualism belongs to the Progressive camp, which is the camp where Feminists and SJWs reside. That said, some versions of libertinism (sexual libertarianism?) aren’t so bad, anyway. As TheAntifeminist said in a comment at Holocaust21:

[M]y utopia as a male sexualist would be somewhere like 1970’s Sweden or Holland.

This is a legitimate view within the movement.

#9: If young people are allowed to have sex, their innocence will be ruined; sex is exclusively for adults.

Here we see the Enlightenment-spawned Romantic idealization of “childhood” as a period that, due to whatever values one attaches to it, must be preserved against encroachment and incursion from the “fallen world of adults.” This is the Romantic basis of modern-day infantilism.

It used to be understood that the purpose of “childhood” is growing up into adulthood. The so-callef ‘child’ should be made into an adult, should be given adult tasks, adult responsibilities, and — all the sooner — adult rights. Today, society does just the opposite, and infantilizes people with a historically unparalleled intensity. That’s the result of elevating “childhood” into an ideal form. No wonder that now, it’s not just teenagers who are called “children,” but people in their 20s. That’s the process of infantilization which society goes through.

As usual, conservative dipshits, addicted to their own Romantic conceptions, claim that “actually, children are not nearly infantile enough these days.” They don’t see the pervasive “kid culture” that has completely zombified kids into being basically a bunch of drooling retards; no, what the prudish-types care about is “MOAR INNOCENCE,” as usual.

Fact is, kids today are not shown anything about the real world; a whole culture of idiocy, blindness, silliness, and clownishness has been erected like walls all around them. It is the culture of the TV channels for kids, the culture of Toy-Shops, the culture of child-oriented video games. Muh “birds and bees.”

Look, I get the temptation to indulge in infantilism. In fact, I’m probably a hypocrite, because I haven’t yet begun doing anything to de-infantilize my own 19-month-old son. He, like most toddlers, also watches the stupid TV shows and has all of these damn toys all over the place. It’s not easy resisting the ways of the system. But the real problem is that society is not structured in a way that allows children to be de-infantilized. When people only get a job at 18 or at 21 or they are NEETs, and there is an age-ist Prussian School System that is mandatory and which brainwashes its prisoners to believe that “school is good,” and Feminist careerism is pushed on all potential mothers by the media-entertainment-state bureaucracy-academia complex, it’s no wonder that people are very immature nowadays. That only goes to show how radically modern society must be transformed, in my opinion.

To get back on point: “childhood” and “adulthood” are both fictional concepts. These may be useful fictions, but they are still fictions. The telos of childhood is adulthood. It’s a transitional state, and if we must choose an arbitrary age when childhood should be officially and finally over, that age should be 9. That is, if we discover that 10-year-olds behave in an infantile manner nowadays, it’s because their parents — and, crucially, society at large — have not properly de-infantilized them. It’s a wholly artificial state of affairs, rooted in Romantic delusions.

Young people should have sex, because young people should experience real life in order to become functional adults; and an integral part of real life is — and should be — the sex life. Far from constituting a “problem” for young people, sexual intercourse is one effective way for getting young people to see the broader picture of reality. Deprived of sex, ‘kids’ grow up with warped and unrealistic notions about reality, and suffer dysfunction as adults. They don’t get to learn what’s important and what’s unimportant in life when they should learn it – young. Getting laid gives you a mentally clear vision of priorities in life, gives you a clarity of mind which allows you to deeply reflect on what’s actually going on in the world. Sex is necessary for young people, whose one and only task is to — repeat after me — become adults. Sex is a fundamental part of a fulfilled adult life.

#10: Young sex leaves young people traumatized.

No, it doesn’t. The ‘trauma’ stems entirely from being repeatedly and incessantly told by Blue Knights (Puritans, Feminists, Conservadaddies, Catladies, etc.) that a horrible crime has been committed against you by a wicked individual, that you have been “taken advantage of,” “deprived of innocence,” “ruined forever,” “sexually exploited,” “abused,” and the rest of the victimological jargon. The sex itself and the relationship itself feel good, and are indeed good biologically and psychologically; they bring fulfillment to one’s life and a satisfaction for one’s fresh and burning biological needs. The whole “trauma,” such as it is, is inflicted by society on the younger party, due to society’s strict adherence to a victimization-based morality.

That’s why I call for a Moral Revolution. This is not a troll. As long as people adhere to a victimization-based morality that sees “power imbalances” as inherently and fundamentally victimizing, people won’t be able to think logically about young sexuality. The current prevailing system of social morality must be replaced with a new one. Once that is achieved, all of this “trauma” — which is inflicted by the Blue Knights on horny young people — will dissipate and evaporate altogether

Young people greatly enjoy sex, and will go to great lengths to achieve it, overcoming the very many mechanisms of sexual oppression established by Blue Knights.

#11: Young people don’t know what’s good for them, and therefore need to be protected from risky situations.

If young people don’t know what’s good for them, it’s because society itself has successfully destroyed their ability to know what’s good for them. I mean, by the age of 10, a person should have a basic idea about what life is all about. If that’s not so for most or all people, something is deeply rotten in society.

And the reason for this indeed being the modern state of affairs is exactly because the protectiveness of parents, combined with wholesale cultural infantilization, has rendered young people incapable of independent thought. Thus, instead of “MOAR PROTECTION,” young people need infinitely less of it – so that they will learn to deal with reality.

And at any rate, sex is not as risky as the Blue Knights claim it is. They scare people about STDs, but then the solutions to that problem are well-known, and are completely independent of age – if instructed properly, and possessing a responsible personality, a 10-year-old can behave just as carefully — if not much more carefully — than many 40-year-olds.

Then there is the issue of pregnancy. First of all, what I wrote in the above paragraph about responsiblity applies here as well – the pregnancy-avoidance methods are well known. Secondly however, there’s a great differences in here: pregnancy is not a disease. It’s not a bad thing, but a good thing. I support young pregnancy and young parenthood. That is the primary “risk” which Blue Knight scare-mongers warn about, and I don’t see it as a risk at all. Instead of being protected from reproduction, people need to be instructed about how to reproduce. I once wrote, trollishly as usual, that if there should be any schools at all, then the “homework” of young females should be getting impregnated. The essence beneath the statement is on-point: pregnancy is good, because reproduction is good; fertility is good, while sterility is bad.

So, in my view, young people should not be protected from the “risk” of pregnancy. They should be instructed about it, made to comprehend the how’s and why’s of it, and then allowed to use their mind-faculties to figure-out what should or should not be done. That’s the gist of any de-infantilization program.

#12: Young people don’t desire to have sex.

Young people do, as a matter of actual fact, very much desire to have sex; much more-so, even, than many old people.

#13: If the AOC is abolished, parents will no longer be able to control their children.

What is the purpose — the very raison d’etre — of parental control over children? To turn children into functional adults, so as to allow them to form families and continue the bloodline. This cannot be achieved by hindering the ability of children (or “children”) to engage in the one thing that marks the arrival of maturity – sexual activity. Sexual activity is the thing that most unequivocally transforms an un-developed person into a developed person. Since the purpose of parenthood is the creation of adults, parenthood should serve to (at the very least) give-way in face of the natural maturation of children, rather than artificially prolonging “childhood” in order to extend the period of parental control. Parental control is only good insofar as it allows parents to facilitate the de-infantilization of their children; when, as in our deplorable times, parental control is used to exacerbate the infantilization of children, it is in the interest of society to tell parents to fuck off.

Since parents these days abuse their parental power and authority by artificially prolonging the infantilization of their own children, the abolition of the anti-natural AOC is exactly a thing that is needed in order to put parental control in check. The power of parents vis-a-vis their children must be drastically reduced when the child reaches the age of 8. That’s usually the age when sex, reproduction, and marriage all become relevant. If you want to argue that 8 is still too young, perhaps (maybe) we can compromise on 10. Point is, between 8 and 10, parental power should be dramatically restricted.

As a 23-year-old father, I can tell you that parents and family in general continue to significantly shape your life long after you cease being under “parental control.” An abolition of the AOC won’t result in all teenagers running away from home never to be seen again. But it will, God willing, result in the establishment of many new young households. That is something that we should strive for – getting teenagers to form families. That is the meaning of creating adults.

#14: Without an AOC, there will be grey-zone situations of child prostitution.

Child prostitution should be legal.

#15: Abolishing the AOC will increase pre-marital sex, which is a bad thing.

First of all, I couldn’t care less about whether or not sex is “pre-marital.” I had fucked my wife and impregnated her before we were married; so what? What matters is the bottom line: the creation of a patriarchal and stable household.

The second thing is, people today marry extremely late, and many forgo marriage altogether. This is related to the war against young sexuality: not reproducing when young, people struggle to reproduce when old; and living in sexlessness until the late teens or early twenies (or until later than that), a total sexual dysfunction takes over society, and people find it difficult to form long-lasting relationships at all. Young love shines the brightest, the younger the love, the brighter it shines; couples who start young last longer than those who start old.

Puritanical Blue Knights have brought about the plummeting of the TFR in Western Society. In my view, pre-marital sex should be accepted, as long as everyone involved understands that the purpose of any “romance” is the formation of a household. Early teenage marriage should be encouraged, and if early teenage sexual intercourse facilitates that, so be it – it’s all the better. It is not sex that is harmful to young people; sex is good for them. It is sexlessness that is the central and overarching problem of our times.

In conclusion
Man, that was exhausting, I gotta say. But hopefully, this post will serve as a guide to answering Blue Knight talking points. All of you must remember this: before you can annihilate Blue Knightism, you must mentally internalize what it is that we Male Sexualists believe in. In moments of uncertainty and doubt, consult this post, and you may find the core idea needed for you in order to formulate your own Male Sexualist position about any given issue.

There is a new revolution on the horizon. I don’t know how long I personally have left in this world. Perhaps the intelligence operatives threatening me will decide against killing me, or maybe they’ll slay me this very night. Who knows. What I want you to do is to take the ideas provided on DAF and now on TAF, understand them, and spread them. This is not a cult of personality or a money-making scheme. This is a political movement that has its own ideas, ideas that may initially appear groundbreaking but which in reality may also be primordial, ideas which we hope will be implemented in reality – be it 30, 80, or 360 years from now. At some point in the future, somewhere on the face of our planet, there will be a Male Sexualist country.

If during the next half-decade we manage to bring into the fold both edgy 4channers and 8channers (“meme lords”), and serious, intelligent, competent, affluent, deep-thinking, and strategizing supporters, we will be able within several decades to achieve our political objective.

Amos Moses #fundie disqus.com


Amos Moses:
if they are trannies ..... then they were BORN THAT WAY according to you ...... and if they are homosexual or lesbians ..... THEY WERE BORN THAT WAY according to you ..... and they CANNOT CHANGE according to you ...... so the same STANDARD YOU APPLY ..... applies to PEDOPHILES ........... and it is only YOUR OPINION it is abuse ...... its pretty basic .........

Enniscorthy:
It saddens me greatly that you are advocating for the systemic sexual abuse of children. I thought you were a Christian. I will always fight to protect a child from a sexual abuser. A child's rights far outweigh another person's desire for sexual abuse.

Amos Moses:
No, no, no, no, no ........ YOU have set a STANDARD that LOGICALLY includes PEDOPHILES ...... YOUR STANDARD ...... and i am trying to get you to see YOUR ERROR .........

Enniscorthy:
Well, I am sitting here saying that under no circumstance would I allow an adult to sexually abuse a child, and you're screaming at me that yes I would. Clearly you don't know what my standard is when you keep telling me the very opposite of what I'm stating. I don't know why you elect to ignore that a child is not party to what the adult does to him or her and that it's somehow okay just because we don't want to be politically correct. In fact, NO ONE feels that way, so you're not just misrepresenting me but practically everyone else out there. No one cares what a pedophile's attractions are. A child must be protected. And no one argues that because it's pretty clear and obvious.
This is why we don't compare homosexuality to pedophilia. If two grown adults are attracted, there's no reason to tell them what they are doing is wrong. Not a single one. But pedophilia is an act of abuse on a child who cannot consent. I'm surprised you have to have this explained to you.

Amos Moses:
but if homosexuals are BORN THAT WAY and it is INNATE ..... and TRANNIES are also BORN THAT WAY and it is INNATE ...... then the same STANDARD YOU SET APPLIES to PEDOPHILES ......... or WHY NOT ...............

Enniscorthy:
This is too, too delicious for words. You accused me of a strawman recently without knowing what it really means. Now I'm going to tell you something: YOU are guilty of a strawman argument.
You keep sitting here telling me that I'm a hypocrite to be OK with homsexuality but not pedophilia when both are innate. The reason that's a strawman is THAT IS NOT WHAT I SAID, and certainly not what I ever meant either.
If somebody's actions, no matter how innate they are, cause a child to be physically and emotionally damaged because of an act of non-consensual abuse, they I will stand against them. That's always been my "standard", not the one you keep INSISTING is my standard and I never never once claimed. "Innate" is NOT my argument, it's the one you keep TELLING me is my argument. And "born that way", which again I never said and don't even particularly believe.
So the reason I'm OK with homosexuality but not pedophilia is because in one situation an innocent party is abused, and in the other, no one is abused. It is consensual. THAT is my argument, informed consent, not whether it's INNATE.

Amos Moses:
NOPE .... it is applying the STANDARD you have set for SEXUALITY ...... and if it changes or not ...... and how DARE YOU tell a PEDOPHILE he or she has to go through a "sexless life" ............ to not have sex with a person he or she loves ..... who do you think you are ...... /sarc off ....... and there is a DIFFERENCE between a strawman argument and SARCASM to ridicule your position ............

Enniscorthy:
Here you are again, telling me the "standard I have set for sexuality." If it's my so-called "standard", why don't you tell me where or when I ever said it? Once again, reading what you've written here, it sounds very much like you're putting the rights of a pedophile over the child they choose to abuse. Are you doing this to make fun of my position, because once again, that ISN'T my position. I say protect the child at all costs and have always said that. The pedophile's attractions (not love, as you said) are irrelevant if a child gets hurt. Whether strawman or sarcasm (and you've used both), you are deliberately misrepresenting my standards, and my position and my beliefs.

Angelica Zambrano #fundie christiscoming777.com

THE CONDITION OF THE CHURCH – FEW ARE READY

From a heavenly viewpoint an angel said “Look you are seeing the earth. Look at all the churches and congregations of the earth. This church has 20,000 members. There is another with 10,000 members. This other church has 1000 members.” He continued to show me many congregations and then said “But there are very few people in these churches who are actually the true church.”

The angel said “I must tell you what the Father wants me to tell you”. The Archangel Michael was the one speaking to me. He said “Look at the earth. The churches are filled with sin, there is so much sin in these churches. Many of the people are spiritually dead”.

Through the angels the LORD showed me that 80% of the Evangelical Christian Church on earth will be Left Behind. They will be left behind because they are cold. Because they dont seek God’s presence. Because of their sin. Because they are discouraged. Only 20% will be caught up (Raptured) to be with Jesus, this is only for true Christians. That is why His word says `Many are called, but few are chosen’ (Matt 22,14). We are all called but we not only must be called, we must be chosen.

Let me explain what takes place inside many of the churches. There is very much religiosity. There is no loyalty to the word of God. Inside church, brothers and sisters happily praise the Lord. They rejoice, they dance and they speak in tongues. But when they get home they are completely different. They act like the devil himself. This is what takes place. People go home and speak things that hurt God’s heart. At home they dont pray, read God’s word or seek His presence. God does not want any of us to be left behind. It hurts me that 80% of the Church congregants are not ready for the Lord’s return. Because few of the churches truly demonstrate the true love of Jesus.

There were angels all around, then Jesus spoke to me, while the angels remained silent. The LORD said “Daughter my heart breaks to see how many people are discouraged. To see how many people have backslid. Tell my people to return to the old paths, to the First Love”

Church, you must encourage the believers. Tell them to seek God, to reject hypocrisy. Listen to what the LORD told me. The LORD said “Do you know which commandment my church has forgotten? Some think its love. Some think its faith. The forgotten commandment within my church is Holiness. My Word say ‘Be holy, for I am holy.'” (1Pet1,16). This is what the Lord says, we have to be holy inside and outside. We must have a pure heart, a clean heart that is filled with His presence. A heart filled with His love. A heart filled with God.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

No pastor, Christian or church congregation is right with God who supported the Iraqi invasion. GET RIGHT WITH GOD!!! Iraq never threatened us. Yet, we attacked Iraq without provocation, like barbarian heathens!!!

And by the way, the Satanic term, “The Shekinah Glory” is derived from Jewish mysticism known as Cabalah/Kabbalah. Kaballah is a Satanic substitute for the Gospel, intended to blind and hinder men from coming to the truth of the Gospel to be saved. Many churches have adopted the Shekinah Glory term, which in Judaism refers to the female aspect of God. Of course, there is no feminine side of God in the Bible. There is God the Father (male). There is God the Son (male). And the Bible calls the Holy Spirit “He” in John 16:13 (King James Bible). Any teaching of a feminine aspect of the Godhead is woefully Satanic.

My main point here is that it was the influence of Zionists and Zionism that deceived and compelled America's churches to go along with the Iraqi war. Satan's Israel controls the U.S. mainstream newsmedia. They control the entertainment industry. Whereas marriage used to be honored in America, the Jewish-controlled Zionist entertainment industry has

The biggest publishing houses are all Zionist controlled. They own the New York Times, The Washington Post and The Wall Street Journal. The top 50 media outlets in the U.S. have been consolidated in recent decades down to just 5 media outlets! Revelation 17:15, “And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.”

Grace Kim Kwon #fundie christiannews.net

Homosexuality practically causes mankind to have sexual lust over everyone and everthing in existence. (Genesis ch.19, Leviticus ch.18-20, Romans ch.1 Jude ch.1) Such immorality hurts children the most. Exposure to homosexuality is a child-abuse, since innocence is children's universal human rights. Jesus cursed those who hurt children. The Westerners got quite lost this century by applying racial equality upon sexual immorality. Racism is an average defect among mankind but the inclination to Sodomy is abnormal even among the pagans. The West should stop forcing Sodomy upon the nations or upon the children; it's so suicidal in every way. Western Liberals are well-dressed savages. The Westerners need to read the Holy Bible to become civilized again and to provide safety to their children. And the Western Church should never submit to the Sodomic atheists. It's a treason against King Jesus. (Revelation ch. 2-3)

German neonazis #racist dw.com

German police arrest neo-Nazis after occupation of Dortmund church

Several have been arrested after a group of neo-Nazis illegally occupied a church tower in Dortmund, shouting anti-foreigner slogans. Church leaders have slammed the group, saying "there is no room for racism here."

Protestant church leaders strongly criticized the actions of a right-wing extremist group on Saturday after they occupied a church tower in the western German city of Dortmund.

"We feel it is disrespectful to abuse our church for right-wing propaganda purposes," Ulf Schlüter, the superintendent of Dortmund's Church of St. Reinold where the occupation took place, told German news agency DPA.

"There is no place for racism here," Schlüter emphasized.

The neo-Nazi group barricaded themselves in the steeple of the Lutheran church on Friday at 6:40 p.m. (1740 UTC), Dortmund police said in a statement.

They hung a banner from the tower parapet, lit flares and shouted right-wing slogans down at the bustling Christmas market crowd below using a megaphone. The neo-Nazi group also appeared to light fireworks from the steeple in a picture circulating on social media.

Police used force to break through the barricade with the help of Dortmund's fire department and ended the illegal occupation, a police statement said.

Authorities also took action against other far-right extremists who were gathered around the outside of the church, some of whom were passing out flyers.

Eight of the right-wing extremists in the church tower, who were already known to police, were arrested but later let go from police detention.

Suspects released from custody

Seven men from the German cities of Dortmund, Chemnitz, Wuppertal, and Düsseldorf were detained along with one woman from Dortmund, police said in a second statement. An additional three right-wing extremists outside the church were also detained on suspicion of being connected to the church tower occupation.

All were released later that night as there were no grounds for detention, police said after consulting with the Dortmund prosecutor's office. They added that grounds for detention include the danger of re-offending, flight or the suppression of evidence.

Authorities added that the investigation into the group is still ongoing, but they are being probed for property damage and disturbance of a religious practice.

"We stand for a peaceful togetherness in Dortmund," said local pastor and speaker of the Dortmund working group against right-wing extremism Friedrich Stiller in comments cited by the German protestant news agency EPD.

The group's Islamophobic stances are incompatible with the positions of the protestant church, Stiller emphasized.

The church tower occupation took place as people gathered at the city center for Dortmund's Christmas market - billed as one of the largest in Germany.

Since the 1970s and 80s, neo-Nazi groups in the Ruhr valley, where Dortmund is located, have managed to spread their messages and recruit new members by feeding off of discontent over a lack of once-plentiful factory jobs.

Jonathan Van Maren #fundie lifesitenews.com

Gay activists are coming after Christian churches next…and it’s already happening

November 19, 2018 (LifeSiteNews) – Over the past decade, attacks on Canada’s Christian communities by LGBT activists have escalated significantly. In Alberta, Education Minister David Eggen is threatening to defund and possibly shut down religious schools that do not accept Gay-Straight alliance clubs. Canada’s Supreme Court recently ruled against Trinity Western University, a private Christian institution in British Columbia, for having students agree to a lifestyle contract upon enrollment. And of course, attempts to force schools to teach gender ideology are taking place simultaneously in nearly every province across the country.

I’ve seen many Canadian Christians post articles describing these events on social media, often accompanied by the million dollar question: “What’s next?” I suspect that I’ve known the answer to that question for some time, but recent events in Ontario indicate that it could happen sooner than I’d thought. The potential catalyst is a story that has been reported on breathlessly by Canadian media for just over a week now.

A Bowmanville woman, Kimberley Mills, was attending the Calvary Baptist Church in Oshawa, Ontario. Calvary Baptist, like most churches (and all Christian churches for the past two thousand years prior to a few decades ago) holds to the traditional biblical teaching on sexual morality. Mills, however, has been in a relationship with her partner Meghan Fowler for several years. Despite the many liberal churches she could have attended that would have been more than thrilled to celebrate her relationship, Mills chose to attend a church that adheres to what the Bible says about sexuality, and even to serve as youth leader.

After sharing with people in her church that she was in a long-term same-sex relationship, she was removed from the membership rolls of Calvary Baptist Church in November, and received a letter from the church leadership informing her of this fact. This is standard practice for many churches: Membership is voluntary, but members must abide by the rules of the church community. As reported by the Toronto Star:

“It is a very serious matter to remove a member for discipline as you will note in the 1 Corinthians 5:5 text, and our hearts are broken over it,” said the letter signed by Dr. Tim Wagner, deacon chair.
Representatives from the church released a followup statement to say that everyone is welcome to attend Sunday services, regardless of whether they are members. However, the church does have the option to remove someone from membership — a “voluntary association of like-minded individuals.”
“We love and care for everyone since we are all made in the Image of God,” said the Calvary Baptist Church statement. “Those who choose to become members of Calvary Baptist Church share our theological and doctrinal beliefs and agree to live in accordance with those beliefs. When an individual ceases to hold those beliefs or live in accordance with them, as has recently happened, that individual may be removed from membership but always remains welcome to attend our services and other programs.”

The letter informed her that she was “living in disobedience to the Scriptures,” which made Mills very upset. The Star noted that this conflict “thrust [her] into the role of gay rights advocate,” and quoted Mills explaining that, “It’s clear that something needs to change. I feel that God designed me the way I am and He’s going to love me the way I am.” She promptly went public on social media, and says she has been (predictably) receiving much public support, as well as getting many messages from pastors informing her that they were in complete approval of her relationship. Again, it is difficult to understand why Mills did not choose to attend a church presided by over one of those pastors to begin with.

Mills now says that she had “started to be concerned about coming out at the church when a sermon took a strong stand against homosexuality,” and “felt like she wasn’t able to be true to herself while at church.” (This is understandable, as biblical churches do not exist to help people feel “true to themselves,” but rather speak of the need for repentance and obedience to God.) Mills had several discussions with church leaders that she found unsatisfactory, and instead decided to leave the church—“but she plans to continue speaking out about her experience.”

That experience has already attracted the attention of one gay activist, who has now put Calvary Baptist Church in his crosshairs:

Oshawa community advocate Mac Moreau has launched a letter-writing campaign asking the Canada Revenue Agency to review the charitable status of Calvary Baptist Church. As a registered charity, churches receive significant tax breaks from the provincial and federal government — with the requirement that churches devote all of their resources to charity.

“The church has allowed its resources to be used for activities that promote hate and intolerance,” said Moreau. “If you are going to promote hate and intolerance, you shouldn’t receive benefits from the Canadian government that all Canadians contribute to.”

Moreau said the letter — and potentially ensuing CRA assessment — isn’t meant to close the Calvary Baptist Church. The aim is to support other gay parishioners who are feeling pushed out of their churches, and to hopefully serve as a warning to all churches that preach intolerance.

“This isn’t meant to destroy a church family,” said Moreau, who attended the Calvary Baptist Church as a child and said he later left over concerns about the messages of obedience and intolerance. “This is simply to say in this day-and-age, when you’re receiving benefits from the public purse, this is not acceptable.”
This will be the next strategic move on the part of Canadian LGBT activists. Justin Trudeau’s Liberal government has already placed an ideological litmus test (which includes LGBT issues as well as abortion) as a prerequisite for gaining access to the Canada Summer Jobs Program, and soon enough LGBT activists will turn their attention to those churches (and other religious institutions) that still hold to the traditional biblical teaching on sexuality. Perhaps Kimberley Mills will be the catalyst, or perhaps somebody else will. But it will happen, and probably sooner rather than later.

LGBT activists will soon demand that governments strip charitable status from any church or institution that disagrees with their ideology of sexuality, and will accuse any politician who declines to do so of being a homophobe or a transphobe. They will claim that these churches make the lives of LGBT people miserable, and that they should be condemned by all people of goodwill. Any good that these churches do, they will say, is vastly outweighed by their fundamental bigotry. And if the past is any indication, Canada’s spineless politicians will fall into line and do just that.

AFTH #fundie americansfortruth.com

The Coming Christian Revolt

By Matt Barber, July 21, 2014

From behind a smoking sniper rifle high atop his ivory tower peers the secular “progressive.” He surveys his many victims, strewn across the American landscape below and mockingly sneers, “War on Christianity? What war on Christianity?”

He then resumes shooting, all the while insisting that those uncooperative Christians who scatter for cover behind the Word of God and the U.S. Constitution somehow suffer from a “persecution complex” (the baker, the photographer, the florist, the innkeeper, the Christian school administrator, etc.).

Though there are many, it is plain for all to see that abortion and “sexual liberation” remain the two principal theaters in the ongoing culture war battlefront.

To fully advance the causes of radical feminism, abortion-on-demand, unfettered sexual license, gay marriage and the like, the pagan left must do away with religious free exercise altogether. Under the guise of “anti-discrimination,” Christians today face discrimination at unprecedented levels.

Let’s see if we can make this abundantly clear. Christians, true Christians—regenerate, Bible-believing Christians who strive their level best to maintain fidelity to the word of God and honor His commands—will not—indeed cannot—participate in, approve of, facilitate or encourage certain behaviors deemed by the Holy Scriptures to be immoral or sinful.

This is both our constitutionally affirmed human right and our Christian duty.

It is not done from hate. It is not done from bigotry. It is done neither from a position of superiority nor a desire to “impose our beliefs” upon others.

It is done from both obedience to Christ and compassion for our fellow fallen who yet wallow in folly.

Central to Christianity, and clearly delineated throughout both the Old and New Testaments, is the unambiguous and timeless proposition that any sexual practice outside the bonds of true man-woman marriage constitutes sexual immorality and results in separation from God. This, of course, includes sexual acting out between members of the same sex, whether or not such acting out is tied to the novel notion of so-called same-sex marriage.

Likewise central to Christianity is the relatively easy-to-understand concept that a Christ follower must neither take the life of a pre-born child nor aid and abet, in any way, the taking of such life.

It is not so much that Christians wish, willy-nilly, to call abortion, homosexual behavior, fornication, adultery, bestiality, incest or any other disordered sexual proclivity “sinful.” It is, rather, that we must. For the true Christian, God’s objective truths will always trump man’s subjective desires.

Newton’s Third Law states: “For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction.”

For every law, regulation, activist court ruling or presidential edict that demands Christians violate their sincerely held religious beliefs and adopt a postmodern, moral relativist way of life, there increases, in exact proportion, the likelihood of widespread civil disobedience—disobedience of the sort we haven’t seen since the civil rights struggles of the 1950s and ’60s.

Indeed, if, in the spirit of the Rev. Martin Luther King Jr., we, his fellow Christian travelers, must again face the water hoses, then face them we shall.

As the recent Hobby Lobby decision reaffirmed, the government cannot legislate away religious free exercise. Where your desire, intense though it may be, for me to employ you despite your antagonistic values system, pay for your abortion, or host, photograph or otherwise bake a rainbow cake for your faux wedding, comes into conflict with my absolute right to religious liberty, the result is a forgone conclusion.

I win, you lose.

We have seen and will continue to see an exponential increase in Christian business owners refusing to violate God’s commands by complying with unconstitutional, immoral and unjust government dictates.

For 2,000 years, whenever such conflicts have arisen, Christians have placed the laws of God above the laws of man.

What makes you think we’re about to change now?

As many in the early church refused to bow a knee to Caesar in worship, so, too, will many modern Christians refuse, under any circumstances, to obey any law that presumes to make sin obligatory.

If the ancient church, through the power of the Holy Spirit, was able to face the lions in hopeful anticipation of joining Jesus, then we, too, under the same Spirit, will face anything today’s pagan left can threaten.

In the ongoing culture war, it seems there are no rules of engagement. The secular left will accept nothing short of unconditional surrender. That is to say, the pagans demand that we Christians abandon the biblical worldview altogether, and adopt their own.

This will never happen.

Martin Luther King Jr. famously declared, “One has not only a legal, but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws.”

In 2012, after the Obama administration unilaterally issued its now-gutted HHS contraception/abortion mandate, Catholic priests from across the nation, to their great credit, read from the pulpit a letter that contained the following declaration: “We cannot—we will not—comply with this unjust law.”

As our secularist government increasingly imposes similar laws, so, too, increases the certitude of civil disobedience.

While there are those who will give way out of fear, weakness or a desire to conform to the world, there are many others who will not. Christians must peacefully come together, lock arms and redouble our resistance to evil.

Even when that evil is adorned with the presidential seal and signature

Katy Faust #fundie thepublicdiscourse.com

Dear Justice Kennedy,

June is nigh, and with it will come your ruling on the most contentious political issue of our time: marriage.

I write because I am one of many children with gay parents who believe we should protect marriage. I believe you were right when, during the Proposition 8 deliberations, you said “the voice of those children [of same-sex parents] is important.” I’d like to explain why I think redefining marriage would actually serve to strip these children of their most fundamental rights.

[...]

This debate, at its core, is about one thing.

It’s about children.

Government Should Promote the Well-being of Children

Children are the reason government has any stake in this discussion at all. Congress was spot on in 1996 when it passed the Defense of Marriage Act, stating:

At bottom, civil society has an interest in maintaining and protecting the institution of heterosexual marriage because it has a deep and abiding interest in encouraging responsible procreation and child-rearing. Simply put, government has an interest in marriage because it has an interest in children.

There is no difference between the value and worth of heterosexual and homosexual persons. We all deserve equal protection and opportunity in academe, housing, employment, and medical care, because we are all humans created in the image of God.

However, when it comes to procreation and child-rearing, same-sex couples and opposite-sex couples are wholly unequal and should be treated differently for the sake of the children.

When two adults who cannot procreate want to raise children together, where do those babies come from? Each child is conceived by a mother and a father to whom that child has a natural right. When a child is placed in a same-sex-headed household, she will miss out on at least one critical parental relationship and a vital dual-gender influence. The nature of the adults’ union guarantees this. Whether by adoption, divorce, or third-party reproduction, the adults in this scenario satisfy their heart’s desires, while the child bears the most significant cost: missing out on one or more of her biological parents.

Making policy that intentionally deprives children of their fundamental rights is something that we should not endorse, incentivize, or promote.

Robert Celeste #fundie pressherald.com

(This happened in March 2018)

An Oxford Hills School Board member who resigned last week amid an outcry over divisive comments he made on social media says he’s not a racist and doesn’t deserve the scorn heaped upon him by critics. “I am not the problem. The problem is what’s being taught in the public schools to Christian boys and girls,” said Robert Celeste, a former construction company owner who calls himself pastor of the web-based Church for the American Christian Patriot.

“God created four races – white, red, yellow and black,” he said Monday. “Man created a fifth race through rape, slavery and prostitution – the mixed race.” Celeste has a history of making racist comments on social media. In a November 2015 post on Facebook that followed deadly terrorist attacks in France that killed 130 people, Celeste posted “An Open Message To Members Of Maine State Militia” that said in part, “Last night in Paris, France the Obamites showed their hand. I and others expect something like it will happen here, on US soil.”

An image of a handgun firing a bullet accompanied the post and bore the words: “To All Muslims: The USA has the highest concentration of Armed Christians in the world. Just in case you forgot.”

In a June 2016 post about how to break up an anti-Trump rally he included a picture of a poster that said: “How to break up a Black Lives Matter protest!” The poster showed black men running and a little boy in the foreground with a speech bubble that said, “Are you my dad?” Elected to the regional school district’s board in 2016 when his only opposition was a write-in candidate, Celeste also regularly submits opinion pieces to various newspapers expressing his views on race and religion, often prompting rebuttals from members of the community.

He believes there is nothing wrong with trying to protect white people. “Nobody tells the yellow race they need to integrate and water down,” Celeste said.

Richard Colpitts, superintendent of the regional schools, said Celeste always has been polite on a panel that has diverse viewpoints and had not brought up many of the issues that appear on the website for his church. Colpitts, however, was surprised by the contents of the website and said Celeste’s decision was “probably in the best interests of the board.” The Oxford Hills district comprises Paris, West Paris, Oxford, Norway, Harrison, Waterford, Hebron, Harrison and Otisfield.

Celeste said he gave up the seat because his wife is becoming more ill and he was diagnosed with terminal colon cancer four years ago. He knows his time is limited and he wants to complete a Bible translation he has been working on. “I’ve put in my dues,” he said. “It’s time for someone else to do it.” Celeste is no stranger to controversy. He began fighting for gun rights and other conservative issues more than three decades ago. The barbs tossed his way didn’t bother Celeste, he says, because his beliefs are rooted in the Bible and his love for America’s freedom and Republican government.

“I have said nothing controversial,” he said. Public schools, on the other hand, have much to defend, he said. Take dinosaurs, for example. Celeste said it has been only about 6,450 years since the fall of man in the Garden of Eden, a place where people and animals lived in innocence and harmony. So when books and teachers in schools say that dinosaurs lived “millions and millions of years ago,” Celeste is more than just dubious. He is outraged. “What that is saying is that God lied,” Celeste said.

Public schools are telling Christian children, he said, that what they learn at church is wrong. Without offering proof, Celeste cited as an example his belief that dinosaurs were still flying around “out West” when cowboys first ventured out toward the Rocky Mountains. Most scientists agree that dinosaurs disappeared from Earth roughly 65 million years ago. Celeste said Christian parents ought to teach their children at home or send them to a church school, although he is open to letting them take specific classes in public schools on subjects such as chemistry or vocational training that don’t provide “lies” meant to undermine faith.

Celeste blames public education for much of what he does not like about society today. “Where are they taught guns are bad and abortions are good?” he asked. The answer, he said: public classrooms. It is tough to be a Christian these days, Celeste said.

For example, there are a lot of 14-year-old girls wearing clothing that is “too provocative.” “Why do girls want to make me want to commit adultery?” he asked. Contemplating his own question, Celeste said that even if one of those girls pranced naked between him and the television, he is so old and sick that he would just tell her to get out of the way.

Brother Of Yeshua #fundie brotherofyeshua.blogspot.co.uk

When the question is asked: What Would Jesus Do? One of the primary answers should be that Jesus would neither lie about God, and neither would he put lying words in the mouth of God. Why? When you embrace or promote lying words which you attribute to God, then you make yourself an apostate to the Truth and TheWay. Yet today modern Christians not only promote lying words which they decisively attribute to the words spoken by God -- a sin that alienates them from the Truth and TheWay that the historical man Jesus taught -- but many of them accept the lies of Islam and the Muslim lies of abomination.

In the article An Inconvenient Truth which is written by an author of the original Gospels, it is demonstrated that all the religions of man have been corrupted -- that Christianity came into being because of the corruptions of Judaism -- that Islam came into being because of the corruptions of Christianity -- and that while mankind possesses the innate ability to Know and Embody the Truth of all Truths, he perpetually embraces and adheres to the lying dogma of men. Therefore the question is posed: What Would Jesus do? Or Say? And on the issue of embracing Muslims, the question must be asked: Has Donald Trump represented the answers to these important questions?

(...)

The sin that has caused the Christian world to be cast into a spiritual diaspora of abject ignorance, as well as the lies of abomination found in the Qur'an which has been embraced and promoted by many who portray themselves as Muslims, is with a little effort on the part of the believers easily proven to be false. In witness to the Truth of all Truths set forth by the author of An Inconvenient Truth, all of mankind has the innate ability to enter the Presence of God, and confirm the Ultimate Truth of all Truths.

But to accomplish this, the seeker must totally Turn to the Light and seek the Truth and the Kingdom. Which means that they must reject the lies of their religious leaders and authorities. Which means that those who are portrayed as radical Muslims must repent of their evil ways of rape, torture and murder -- while those portrayed as "moderate Muslims" must stand in opposition to both the radical Muslims, as well as the lies of abomination inserted into the Qur'an by past religious leaders and authorities.

Which means that it isn't enough for those portrayed as "moderate Muslims" not to slay the unbelievers as commanded in the Qur'an -- because as Muslims, they must denounce and vehemently oppose those who embrace and promote the lies of Islam which have been inserted into the Qur'an by counterfeit religious leaders in the past. The silence of the "moderate Muslims" envelops all of Islam in a cloud or Spiritual Ignorance and Separation from the very God they call upon and worship.

The ONLY solution to what is portrayed as Radical Islam, is a Spiritual Solution. And this Spiritual Solution is Universal to all of mankind. It is True from a religious perspective -- it is True from a philosophical perspective -- it is True from a secular perspective -- from an academia-educational perspective -- and, what can rightly be portrayed, a human perspective. And it will remain impossible to resolve the conflict and human suffering, until this Universal Spiritual Solution is Resolved.

The suffering imposed upon innocent people by what has been portrayed as radical Islam, cannot be resolved through ideology, philosophy, diplomacy, military conflict or the empowerment of what has been termed "moderate Muslims". Why? So long as Islam maintains that the Qur'an is the verbatim word of Allah dictated through Mohammad directly to mankind -- and that as stated in the Qur'an, Allah requires all True Muslims to perpetuate violence upon unbelievers and infidel -- then those who fail to fulfill the commandments of Allah in the Qur'an, must be seen as the unbelievers and infidel who fail to fulfill the required commandments and will of Allah. And from this Quaranic perspective, what is often portrayed as moderate Muslims, are merely part of the body of infidels who oppose the will of Allah. Why would those portrayed as moderate Muslims be seen as spiritual infidels?

Because it is the objective of the original teachings of Islam to seek and know the Truth of all Truths -- and to remain silent when others who portray themselves as Muslims are murdering innocent people in the name of Allah, is apostasy against the God they claim to worship. And the fact that it is within the innate ability for all of mankind to acquire and prove the Truth of all Truths as set forth and witnessed to in An Inconvenient Truth, then all of mankind are responsible for seeking that Truth -- i.e., "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have been guilty of sin, but now they have no excuse for their sin" (John 15:22). With this declaration of Truth, all are responsible.

As the divine offspring of Creator-God who was formed in His Image, mankind has the potential to Know the Truth of all Truths -- receiving this Great Body of Truth Directly from the Source of all Truth. Therefore, the only obstacle that inhibits mankind from the knowledge of the Truth, is the limits he imposes upon himself. Man possesses the undeveloped resources of mind to know all truths -- and he is not in need of other men to teach him. And from the perspective of the core teachings of both Christianity and Islam, it is a sin to seek out any teacher other than the True Prophet. And with respect to man's search for Truth, one of the greatest obstacles to acquiring the Truth of all Truths, is the baggage of man-made dogma instituted by pseudo-teachers that inhibits man in his journey, and obstructs the path of the prodigal son's return to the Kingdom from which he originally emerged.

The Rule of Divine Law is this: In order to Possess the Truth, you must yourself be Possessed by the Truth, and the Truth alone. Therefore, anyone willing to permit themselves to surrender to the Light and become an expression of Higher Truth, will Know the Truth of all Truths that breaks the shackles of spiritual bondage, and sets them free to enter the Edenic Kingdom of Origination. From a Jewish perspective, this Return to Eden can be portrayed as the Promised Land/Spiritual Jerusalem -- from a Christian perspective, the Kingdom -- and from a Muslim perspective, the journey to the Distant Mosque in Spiritual Mecca.

Throughout the history of mankind, what can be called religion has always been the tool of charlatan priests/clergy and despotic rulers to exert and maintain control over the thinking and lives of the masses of people. By provoking fear in the people and the threat of death and eternal damnation in hell, the priests/clergy and despotic rulers were able to maintain almost absolute control over the people. This was true when the scriptures were originally written. Just as it remains true even today.

From a Christian perspective, it is easily demonstrated that the scriptures contained in the Bible were corrupted. Why were the scriptures corrupted? In order to make them support the carnal and political agenda of the ruling classes. This fact was true of Judaism, it was true of Christianity, and in like manner it is also true of Islam. And while on the surface these three religions may appear different, at their core they are not only one and the same, but they have been imbued with the same spiritual purpose and objective. And if a Jew, a Christian, or a Muslim can remove the man-made dogma within which their respective religions are immersed, each can equally find the Truth of all Truths that will set them free and permit them to enter into Life.

(..)

The Source of Islamic beliefs across the spectrum of all sects and groups who portray themselves as Muslim, is the Qur'an -- and if the Qur'an has been so corrupted that some Muslims are compelled to inflict suffering, harm and even death upon others in accord with what they believe is the words and commandments of God, then the Qur'an itself is a lying abomination to the Truth. And unless those who are portrayed as "moderate Muslims" actively oppose the killing in the Name of God, then they are as guilty as those who interpret and promote the Qur'an in this manner.

Further, when Christians embrace Muslims without actively objecting to the lies of abomination that were written into the Qur'an my men as originating with God, then these Christians are as guilty for the blood of slain innocents as all Muslims are. Jesus would never have embraced a people who promoted lies attributed to God that commands believers to "Slay them [unbelievers] wherever you find them.." Not only would Jesus vehemently oppose such an abomination, but he would have opposed and condemned those who called themselves his followers, who did not themselves vehemently denounce such lying statements being attributed to the words of God.

There are sufficient biblical texts and pre-Nicene Church writings to easily prove that the Gospels were corrupted in the fourth century in order to promote Roman Paganism. Which means that any sincere seeker of Truth can prove the truth and the fact that the Emperor Constantine who was not even a Christian, ordered the words spoken by God to mankind to be altered from their original context, and can work around the corruptions of the Gospel text by the counterfeit authorities of the Church. Which means that so long as these Christians denounce the corruptions, that they can continue to use the Gospels as the intended Key of Knowledge that unlocks the "narrow gate" within them to provide entrance into the Inner Kingdom. Thus, the question: Do the more ancient uncorrupted copies of the Qur'an exist?

And this is important because it is not enough to ignore the lies written into the text of the Qur'an -- because the lies themselves are an abomination against God. The proof of this is seen in the fact that the children of so called "moderate Muslims" have embraced the lies in the Qur'an, and have embraced jihad against the innocent victims of Islam -- enslaving women, blowing up innocent people, and cutting the heads off those who reject the abominable words that past Muslim religious authorities placed in the mouth of God.

If those portrayed as "moderate Muslims" wish to continue to use the Qur'an as the word of God, then they must vehemently denounce the corruptions of past Muslim religious leaders. Moreover, these "moderate Muslims" must be the leading voice of opposition against the Islamic abomination that has been carried out in the name of their God. If they fail to do this, then they are acting in concert, and make themselves part of the abomination and grave sin against God. In the same way, when Christians extend to Muslims an open hand of welcome -- wherein, Jesus would never have remained silent to the sin of man promoting the abominations inserted into the Qur'an as being the spoken words of God -- then these Christians make themselves an integral part of the abdominal sin against God. And the fact that each and every Christian and Muslim has the innate ability to prove the Truth of all Truths by sincerely embracing their own religious teachings -- using their scriptures as the intended Key of Knowledge -- then the abomination of Christian and Muslim alike is unforgivable.

(..)

While the American Constitution promotes and even ensures freedom of choice, it does not in any measure protect any American from the consequences of their choices. In much the same way, where the Gospels promote toleration and brotherhood, Jesus would never have embraced religious teachings that promote lies set forth as being the words spoken by God.

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

Lady Checkmate's headline: "Hateful, Radical, "Militant" LGBT group Targets and Harasses Christian Church (wants to "run the church out of town")

Don't forget to RECOMMEND. Thanks.

A hateful, self-described "militant" LGBT group, the Christophobic, Stonewall Militant Front-ATX, is targetting, harassing and attempting to oust a beloved mega-church.

Celebration Church has come under fire for adhering to traditional bible teachings. The Pastor, Joe Champion, has stated, "We believe that marriage is a lifelong covenant between a man and a woman, God-designed—and do not endorse or condone it in any other context."

Clearly, Joe is correct, but what we need to bring attention to is the Christophobia and hate coming from the alt-left, hate that must be called by name and resisted by every patriotic, constitution-supporting American whether Christian or not because what's at stake here is freedom-freedom of thought, freedom of belief, freedom of religion and freedom of speech (in our own country, our own spaces, homes and places of worship), i.e., Constitutional rights.

Celebration Church holds to a belief shared by thousands of other churches across the nation. "Our focus is and has always been as what we do as a church—serving the community—spreading the word of God based on the Bible. And we continue to do that," the pastor said.

Sounds good right? There is no hate in Joe's message nor the church's purpose. Yet, the militant alt-left has decided to introduce their strawmans and insert their own hate and demand that the school district renting a facility to the church for weekly services, end the church's contract. The attorney general however disagrees with the hateful Stonewall Militant Group and has stated it would be unconstitutional to single-out the Bible-believing church for their beliefs, but allow others who believe differently to still rent from the school district.

"Excluding churches from a government forum or program due to their religious nature is odious to our Constitution," Mateer wrote in his letter to the school district.


The attorney general's office said the school district is "targeting Celebration Church for discriminatory treatment."

"The District's proposal to exclude churches with traditional beliefs about marriage, while allowing churches that agree with same-sex marriage to continue renting its facility smacks of denominational preference, and is unconstitutional," he wrote.

The radical Christiphobic group has already protested and picketed the church during Sunday worship services—calling congregants "anti-LGBT bigots."
Here are a couple more examples of the "love" the alt-left claims they want to spread, from their own mouths and social media accounts:
"They think they can use their money to spread their hate in our city and our halls—we are going to run them out," the organization wrote on its Facebook page.

"If bigoted churches come to town opposing the existence of LGBTQ people, the masses must organize and take the fight to the church doors and oppose their existence in Austin," they wrote.

Interestingly enough, Pastor Joe Champion has said the focus of their church is to share the love of Jesus Christ with their community. And he rejected any accusations that the mega-church is homophobic.

"God called us to love everyone, and we welcome everyone in the community to attend our church."

Again, I didn't read any messages of hate in Joe's words nor on the church's website. It seems alt-left radicals love hating Bible-believing Christians and anyone that disagrees with them. Now, they're planning to bring their fight to the church's front doors. Hmmm, who's next? Are you next? How about the religion of love, the Muslims?

https://www.charismanews.com/opinion/american-dispatch/73322-radical-lgbt-group-wants-to-oust-beloved-megachurch

Joe Walker #fundie youtube.com

The Portals Of Hell Have Been Opened


The Portals of Hell have opened, there will be great darkness and also great light, will it be Rapture or Rupture for us? https://sites.google.com/site/helpfor...
https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC_cJ...
http://sanctification.podbean.com/
https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC-sL...
Satan is being vicious toward the true Christians today as the spirit of Antichrist grows stronger on this Earth. All the demons from ages past have gathered to do battle against the true Christians of our Lord Jesus Christ, because we serve our Master our savior, our Lord Jesus.
True Christians should look up to heaven, and not dread this hour at all. Our God's power is much stronger than all the multitudes of demons that are coming against the the true Church of our Lord Jesus Christ in this last hour.
The demons know they can't destroy the true Christians, The Christians with the blood of Jesus will trample the demons underfoot. The demons know the true Christians have been given power over all of them, even over Lucifer himself. All we are required to do is live a Holy life without any willful sinning and we are promised the victory...the battle belongs to our Lord Jesus Christ!!!
Jesus chose Paul for a soul winning mission, and Paul suffered so very much for our Lord Jesus Christ. Much of the time after Paul's conversion he lived in the thick of the battle.
Paul was imprisoned, beaten, persecuted, but what a wonderful message our Lord sent through him to us... the pure Word of the living God!
Our Lord will be able to get the very best soul winning work out of us during our hours of suffering, trials and persecutions during this Christian life. We will cling to the Old Rugged Cross of our Lord Jesus with greater determination, greater strength because we will draw from our Lord Jesus Christ, we will draw on those powers we need from our Jesus, day after day!
Paul is a great example of the Christians of today. (II Corinthians 4:8-10). Persecuted, mistreated, robbed of life just like Jesus was robbed of life, the Early Church went through all of that. The words of our Lord held Paul steady when Paul was under more than he thought he could bear: My grace is sufficient for thee; my grace is sufficient.
Paul's answer was that God's grace was sufficient, that God's strength was made perfect in Paul's weakness. No longer did Paul seek and beg our Lord through his problems. Paul trusted our God completely. We who are going through troubles and trials will not have it easy, but as we trust in our Lord Jesus Christ we will win for all eternity!
We must trust our God completely because our God provides all the power we need so we will not come up lacking in anything.
Paul's attitude in the face of great persecutions was a shining example for all of us as we live our Christian lives. In II Timothy, we read Paul's farewell letter to Timothy, one of his spiritual sons in our Lord: (II Timothy 4:6,7). Paul told Timothy that he had kept the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. Paul believed God in everything and in all things; Paul never let the enemies of his God rob him of God's promises. Finally Paul's work was done; our Lord had poured out the last message through him; Paul had encouraged the last soul; graduation day had come. A swordsman awaited to send him to his heavenly home.
Some wouldn't have liked that kind of graduation ceremony, but Paul knew it was our Lord's way for him to go, and with all humility, with all love, Paul bowed to the will of our God. Paul used the faith of our God and the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ to seal his testimony with his own blood. The grace of our God was sufficient for Paul just as it will be sufficient for some of us when we come to the end of this life's journey. some of us will be Raptured, but there will be others who will be required to seal their testimony with their own blood!

Juniper & pianoknight #fundie rr-bb.com

(On an event in which a church janitor angrily tossed Buddha and Mary Poppins statues out of the church)

Juniper:

I quite agree BigBunny. After all he was just doing his job, cleaning the garbage (a flying witch) out of the belfries. In Mathew 21: 12 & 13, Jesus chased out the money changers selling in the temple area. One cannot always sit on the sidelines. There comes a time when Jesus says we cannot be lukewarm, we have to make a decision, and Mr. Kenney did that. Pray for him, Jesus loves him.

pianoknight:

I personally have zero objection to Mary Poppins. Fantastic film. Julie Andrews at her height. Plus, good lessons for children about manners, cleanliness and a reminder to parents that they shouldn't be forsaking their responsibility by dumping everything onto a nanny. I went to a Christian elementary school and I'm pretty sure we watched Mary Poppins a few times over the years on rainy days when recess wasn't an option outside. I object to it no more than Aesop's fables or other literature that provides children a good sense of right and wrong.

But Mary Poppins has no place in church.

The Buddha is another matter entirely, but also has zero place in a church. Burn it.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

And so, don't be an idiot and think that Donald Trump as U.S. President is going to MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN! It won't happen. My friend, America will NEVER be great again until we turn back to a holy God...

America will NEVER be great again until we once again believe the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.
America will NEVER be great again until we repent and turn back to the God of the Holy Bible.
America will NEVER be great again until we burn Hollywood's cesspool of iniquity to the ground.
America will NEVER be great again until we dismantle Las Vegas (aka, “SIN CITY”) completely.
America will NEVER be great again until we eliminate the filth and covetousness on the internet.
America will NEVER be great again until we get rid of all the illicit gambling casinos and strip clubs.
America will NEVER be great again until we spend more time with God and family than the television.
America will NEVER be great again until we do away with the Federal Reserve Banks and fiat money.
America will NEVER be great again until we bring the King James Bible back into America's classrooms.
America will NEVER be great again until we bring the King James Bible back into America's churches.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop indoctrinating children with the satanic lies of Evolution.
America will NEVER be great again until we burn all the counterfeit Bible revisions in our churches.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop voting for the lesser of two evils, and not vote for evil at all.
America will NEVER be great again until we prosecute the CIA for trafficking drugs into the United States.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop allowing people to get divorced for any reason at all.
America will NEVER be great again until we bring back the tens-of-millions of lost jobs from foreign slave labor.
America will NEVER be great again until we drain the swamp in Washington DC and elect honest leaders.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop the sexual exploitation of youth through the music industry.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop supporting manmade Illuminati Israel since 1948.
America will NEVER be great again until we America's women forsake feminism and start obeying their husbands.
America will NEVER be great again until men forsake Hooters, Playboy and internet porn and start thinking pure.
America will NEVER be great again until we start moving toward rural living instead of big city urbanization.
America will NEVER be great again until we make same-sex abominations illegal, and stop gays from adopting children.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop letting Globalists exploit the U.S. toward World Government.
America will NEVER be great again until we stop lawyers and judges from raping citizens, bilking them financially.
America will NEVER be great again until we get away from big government and big cities, which promote indifference.
America will NEVER be great again until we enforce border security and ship millions of illegal aliens back home.
America will NEVER be great again until we start rehabilitating prison inmates instead of locking them away.
America will NEVER be great again until we run the ungodly manure-spreading newsmedia out of the country.
America will NEVER be great again until we restore state's rights and limit the power of federal government.
America will NEVER be great again until we get back to little league and recreation, instead of kids parked in front of TV.
America will NEVER be great again until we return to the Christian principles upon which our nation was built.

I could list a thousand more things wrong in the U.S. today. We've lost so much in America! I think our country is doomed, because once sin infests a nation, only one of two things can turn it back to righteousness: 1) Bible-preaching, or 2) God's judgment. Since pastors don't preach anymore, and counterfeit Bible revisions have flooded into the churches, and “the simplicity that is in Christ” (the Gospel, 2nd Corinthians 11:3) has been replaced with false repentance, and churches are supporting manmade Illuminati Israel (thus consequently supporting the New World Order), it appears that all hope is gone, and only God's judgment can save us now!

Boy Scouts allow homosexual scout leaders. That is sickening! If you go fishing, officers and park rangers can confiscate everything you own if you don't know that you are required to pay for a fishing permit. I think that ruins America! Due to liability, many organizations are reluctant to host little league games and other fun activities for children. And now with the pedophile problem—which is a direct consequence of removing the Bible from the schools, Playboy magazine, sensual rock music, feminism, dying churches, homosexuality, the lies of Evolution, the evil influences on television, divorce (no father in the home), Hollywood and the general moral downfall of America—everyone is paranoid about their neighbours these days! How could America ever be great again in such a wicked climate? Everything is deteriorating quickly with a domino effect. We haven't seen anything yet. The daily news already cannot keep up with the abundance of heinous crimes being committed across America. Americans have become extremely covetous and materialistic. Psalms 135:15, “The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men's hands.”

Darrel #fundie kasuto.net

You know, when we started this war, I was so angry I couldn't see straight. I wanted to see them suffer for killing our countrymen. For coming onto our territory and starting something up. Saddam is an evil man and needed to be taken out..even if he doesn't have to do with 9/11. Think about it - he was gassing his own people! It's cruelty to just turn and look the other way, knowing that people are dying. It's like Germany and the holocaust (atleast then we didn't know exactly). We may not be the "world police," but I think someone has to look out for those who can't look out for themselves. I wish America had come into Germany long before it did; I'd have the majority of my family. But all I have is my grandma, her brother, and her sister. Everyone else died on my mother's side. (Until people realize that Saddam = bad, I'm going to keep repeating this story.)

Most of America makes me sick. It has no memory. "Der, what's a flag?! What's Nationalism?! EL OH EL! I HATE AMERICA EVEN THOUGH I'M AMERICAN!" I wish I could just ship all of these people back to their "native" country so that America will have a little more elbow room and a little more common sense. If you hate America and are living in it, then GET THE FUCK OUT!!!! We don't want you here, bashing your own country, and bashing those in it. I don't like to be called an 'idiot' just because a big majority of America is stupid. Hell, a lot of America is the smartest, too (Bill Gates, anyone?), and we have some of the highest technology. But I see that that is overlooked.

If I could have my way, I would blow up just about the entire world. I'd bomb Canada for calling us stupid Americans, I'd bomb the UK because they have their head up their butts and think America is foolish and never ever has common sense what-so-ever, and I'd bomb Mt. Fuji in Japan because the damn Japos are racists!! XD (That really doesn't have to do with the state we're in, but I felt I had to include it. Come on, laugh! :3) Pretty much the only places I wouldn't bomb would be the poles and Australia. Rest of the world can kiss my patriotic ass, because I'm sick and tired of them always ganging up on me like I'm a bad guy. I never did anything - look at our side for once. Yes, we're evil because we go in and attack people, but we're also good too. We supply places with food, medicine, and rush out immediately to go help.

Here's an idea, and I wish I could give it to Mr. President ;
Let's become isolated for one week. There is proof that we could run on our own without any exports or imports. It wouldn't be as decent quality of life, but it would be doable. We should not go out and help anyone, trade with anyone, or do anything with any other country. Pull right out Iraq, Iran, Korea, all of those places, and especially Africa. No longer help anyone - just help ourselves. We'll see how well the world can survive without America.

(I personally think we should go into other countries and stop their fighting and tell them what to do. They're like children fighting; someone has to be the responsible adult and break up the fight. If they can't see that they are fighting like little children, then someone has to prove it to them and make it stop. We can't have the world falling to pieces because the "UK" is afraid of stopping it.)

[ on abortion ]

I am against abortion.

o sum this up, rape/abortion victims seem to have a more negative outcome than a woman who was raped and kept her child. Emotionally, she is weakened from the rape, and losing her own child will take it's toll. Physically, she may never have children again.
"Good can come from evil." Rape is evil, and a baby is good.

I'm kind of in the middle of this whole thing. I see both sides. I don't agree with either (but I do agree mostly on no to abortion)
I don't know about the mother health thing though. I mean, if she's going to die, at least she lived a good life (hopefully), and the baby would get to live. Mothers usually love their children, and would give up their life for their children. Most women feel this motherly bond. They would hope their baby got to live a good life, and make something out of themselves. It's a choice the mother should make, but on the downfall, the baby will never get to live if the mother gets the abortion.

[ on war ]

If I could have my way, I would blow up just about the entire world. I'd bomb Canada for calling us stupid Americans, I'd bomb the UK because they have their head up their butts and think America is foolish and never ever has common sense what-so-ever, and I'd bomb Mt. Fuji in Japan because the damn Japos are racists!! XD (That really doesn't have to do with the state we're in, but I felt I had to include it. Come on, laugh! :3) Pretty much the only places I wouldn't bomb would be the poles and Australia. Rest of the world can kiss my patriotic ass, because I'm sick and tired of them always ganging up on me like I'm a bad guy. I never did anything - look at our side for once. Yes, we're evil because we go in and attack people, but we're also good too. We supply places with food, medicine, and rush out immediately to go help.

Here's an idea, and I wish I could give it to Mr. President Bush;
Let's become isolated for one week. There is proof that we could run on our own without any exports or imports. It wouldn't be as decent quality of life, but it would be doable. We should not go out and help anyone, trade with anyone, or do anything with any other country. Pull right out Iraq, Iran, Korea, all of those places, and especially Africa. No longer help anyone - just help ourselves. We'll see how well the world can survive without America.

(I personally think we should go into other countries and stop their fighting and tell them what to do. They're like children fighting; someone has to be the responsible adult and break up the fight. If they can't see that they are fighting like little children, then someone has to prove it to them and make it stop. We can't have the world falling to pieces because the "UK" is afraid of stopping it.)
(^?^)?(^?^)

Roland Buck #fundie angelsonassignment.org

One by one, the 120 events on the special list God had given me while I was in his Throne Room, began to take place in the exact order listed! God had told me that these were markers along the road in confirmation of my visit to the Throne Room!

While I was there, God took me in a vision to my own office on earth, and let me see a lady who had been involved in witchcraft. He didn't tell me her name, but in one split second I saw this woman clearly and distinctly and noticed all the details of her appearance. In the vision, God told me to bind the spirits, cast them out, and set her free, and I did just that!

The following Tuesday night, a woman came into my office dressed exactly as God had shown her to me, and she was completely set free just as I had seen her in the vision in heaven. This was item number one on the list.

While I was in heaven, the Lord also let me see myself ministering in a place of real need. I didn't see the congregation as such, but I saw people who had various types of spiritual and physical bondages, and the Lord was beautifully giving them new life and victory. The name of the place was Christian Life Center, but it definitely wasn't our church.

On the following Monday, we received a telephone call from a pastor of a church in a very small town in Washington. God had placed it on his heart to call me and have me minister in his church. He didn't know why, but he KNEW that he had to call me. We checked the calendar and my wife called him back some definite dates. When he answered the telephone she was amazed to hear these words, "Christian Life Center!" There it was, just like God had shown me! That was item number two.

One of the reasons I get excited about this is that when God says something, we don't have to follow him around and keep reminding him, nudging him, and saying, "God, I have to keep an eye on you to make sure that you do the things you said you would." God had to remind me several times, "You tend to your business, and I'll tend to mine." He jogged my memory over and over again as he repeated these same words! If he doesn't do what he said he would, there isn't anything I can do about it, but I know he will. I trust him, and he has never failed! If he doesn't do it today, he probably has it on his schedule for tomorrow. But he will do it! You don't ever have to worry about that!

Event number four on the list related to a man who was to accept Christ on February 4, 1977, and who would die on May 30 in an airplane crash! God saved him on the exact day he said he would!

He was in our services on the Friday before he died, and asked to have lunch with me, saying, "There are some things I just have to talk to you about." As we ate together he said, "Pastor, I have a strange feeling that I might be going to die. Will you tell me everything you can about heaven?"

I had to bite my lip because I KNEW what was going to happen, but couldn't tell him. God had said I could not because of the impact it would have on other lives! However, I did tell him everything I could about heaven!

Just exactly as God had said over four months before, he went to be with the Lord on May 30, 1977, when he was killed in an airplane crash!

Another exciting event, number 34, concerns a young man who had sold out his life to Satan as a satanic priest. The Lord had given me his name and had even let me see him. On God's designated date, he came into the church and I recognized him, greeted him, and told him to come back into my office. God saved him, blotted out all of the old evil that was in him, and gave him new hope and new victory! Here is a letter I recently received from him:

As I related my life to you on April 9, 1977, you didn't seem surprised at anything I said. It was if you already knew! I discovered later that you did because my name was on a list you had received from the Throne Room of the Almighty God. You had been expecting me, and it was no surprise to you that I accepted Jesus as my Lord and Savior. My life had been a series of ups and downs. I was raised in a parsonage and had been to the altar many times, but somehow I never completely surrendered. I wandered from place to place, unsettled, undisciplined, with no purpose to my life, finally ending up in a spiritualist center. I became a medium and minister, holding seances and giving readings. Controlled by demons, I had sunk as low as a man can go. Truly "my house was left unto me desolate" (Matthew 23:38). As I tried to break away from this way of life, my home became infested with rats that would not be killed! I lost my home, my dignity, and then my family. I had no place to go. I called my mom and dad in Idaho, and found that they still loved me. I left the spiritualist center and came to Idaho, and like the prodigal son, I was welcomed home! In a short time the Lord gave my family back to me and my wife and I took a trip to Hawaii. We met a couple there from Boise who invited us to your church. PRAISE THE LORD! There is a white flag that stands in my office. It reads: "I HAVE SURRENDERED!"
/s/ Jim Olson

Item number 63 was another one which God actually allowed me to see and witness in detail before it happened. It concerned a family who were having serious marital problems. While I was in heaven, I saw them coming into my office and noticed the date was on the paper when this was to occur.

When the date arrived, these particular people didn't show up. I wondered what had happened, so I decided to stay a little while longer at my office. A short time after my normal closing hour, the telephone rang and a person who didn't identify himself, said, "Pastor Buck, will you be in your office for a little while?" I said, "Yes." He didn't tell me who he was.

When they came to the door, I greeted them BY NAME! This really shook them up! Then I asked, "What brought you here?" They said they had been having terrible marital problems and decided they would have to go someplace to clear the air. They didn't know why, but they had decided to come to Boise, Idaho.

"We drove up here, rented a motel room, and when we got inside the room, we noticed the telephone book was lying open to the spot where you have your ad which reads, 'Counseling by appointment'."

Instantly I knew that one of those angels had been there ahead of time and had opened the directory to the right place, and had also arranged at the front desk for them to get the right room.

As we conversed, the lady said, "We have had a good time driving up here together, things are all straightened out, and everything is going to be all right, so we won't waste your time. We'll be leaving now!"

I said, "No, you had better stay here, because that isn't the way it is." I told them that God had let me see this event happening months before. I said to the wife, "You have a gun in your purse, and you are planning to shoot your husband as soon as you get back to your motel."

He was really alarmed, and exclaimed, "You'd better not shoot me!" She was shaking all over. I said, "Open your purse and give me that gun!"

She opened her purse and handed me the gun exactly as I had seen it happen before. Then her very soul cried out to God! She knew there was no way I could have known anything about the gun unless God had told me, and he had let me know about it almost six months before it happened!

Both of them immediately fell down on their faces before God. He washed their sins away and instantly put their marriage back together. I have had one beautiful letter from them since then. They are going to a good church in California, happy in the Lord and serving God!

God told me he wasn't listing everything that would happen. He said, "I just want to pick out a few things so you can see by confirmation that I am really on the job!" There were undoubtedly hundreds of happenings between each of these events, but he let me see just a few to have as markers along the road. People have asked me what is going to happen when all 120 events have come to pass. I would like to say that the future events are planned in advance, just as much as they were planned in the past, only I don't know about them, but you can rest assured God has everything all mapped out!

An interesting item on the list concerned a Jewish man who owns a great chain of restaurants. Through a beautiful set of circumstances he met and accepted Jesus as his Savior. Evidence of his experience was seen by his desire that the hundreds of employees in these restaurants across the country would have the same opportunity. He said, "Surely God cares as much about these employees as he does about me." When he told me who he was, my spirit leaped inside of me because his name was number 112!

Number 113 of the 120 events which God entered on this paper from my book in heaven on January 21, 1977, was the selection of a new pope. God told me the pope has no more influence with him than the least of his saints, and has no greater privileges, but because his influence with man is great, his choice is God's concern. Therefore, in order to help in the restoration of his fragmented body, God had chosen a man named Karol Wojtyla of Poland. This prophecy was fulfilled October 16, 1978, when he began his reign as Pope John Paul II.

Number 116 on the list had to do with Red China. God told me not to panic when diplomatic relations with Red China were restored, and Taiwan was seemingly cut off. God has not forgotten nor forsaken his people. God has chosen to open the doors so that through this small opening the bright rays of his light can shine, bringing light and deliverance from chains of darkness.

One of the things God told me when he brought me back from heaven was, "I will come to you again." How I love him! He has revisited me over and over again by means of these heavenly angelic beings with messages for today's world!

In answer to those who ask if angel beings will come at my call - this is not possible! They do not respond to human beings, because they don't take orders from anyone except God. I have heard many people say, "I command the angels to do this and that!" This is an effort in futility, because you can't command an angel to do one thing!

Every single order comes from God, and that is why I know when they are speaking they are echoing words right out of God's heart. This is why they don't listen to the objections of people when God orders them to minister to individuals.

"For since the messages from angels have always proved true and people have always been punished for disobeying them, what makes us think that we can escape if we are indifferent to this great salvation announced by the Lord Jesus himself, and passed on to us by those who heard him speak?" (Hebrews 2:2-3 TLB).

My visit to the Throne Room has changed my life completely! I know God in a more real and personal way than ever before. My times of prayer have become visits with him. The Bible took on a new dimension and began to live. It is apparent that this experience became a big part of my entire life for it has occupied almost all of my thoughts and meditations since it happened. Though I do not have the benefit of the heavenly paper since God turned it into ashes, every item written on it was burned into my mind like a photograph.

I have often mentally gone over the various items on the list wondering how God would bring them to pass. Some of the things looked like total impossibilities. Upon occasion I mused over these seemingly difficult prophecies, jotted down my thoughts, and dropped them into my files. Recently, for my personal enjoyment, I drew out some of these papers.

One was dated February 4, 1977, just two weeks after the Throne Room experience when most of the prophecies were still in the future. It read, "How can these things happen? He was saved today, but it also shows his death in an airplane accident, May 30, 1977, Memorial Day. I surely don't understand why."

As I think of the long list of events which have already been fulfilled, and these predictions that God said would definitely take place, I cannot help but thank him because he has kept his word. 117 of these great events, these prophecies by God, have been fulfilled in sequence. The other three are in the process of being fulfilled at the time of this writing.

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

“Equal Rights” for All But Christians"

The Tri-State Freethinkers atheist group in our area of Northern Kentucky-Greater Cincinnati, who say they are “advocates for equal rights,” continue to make it very obvious they don’t want equal rights for Christians.1

Both Christian and secular media outlets have reported on these atheists’ plans that the Tri-State Freethinkers describe this way:

"We have launched an IndieGoGo campaign to fund our billboard that will counter the Ark Encounter grand opening in July. The replica of Noah's Ark is the newest project by Answers in Genesis to promote creationism. While they have a legal right to celebrate their mythology, we find it immoral and highly inappropriate as family entertainment."

Now in the first place, an atheist group has no basis for accusing anyone of being “immoral.” They have no basis for absolute standards—only subjective fallible opinion!

The billboards they plan on putting up in our area will look like this:

image

Note the wording, “Genocide and Incest Park.” Again, how can atheists, who have no basis for any absolute standards accuse anyone with such a moral judgment, such as genocide and incest?

Atheists believe that all life arose by natural processes and that man is just an animal related to all living things. Because they believe humans evolved from some ape-like ancestors, evolving humans, just like animals, would have mated with whomever they wanted, whenever, with no restrictions except whatever they could accomplish for their own desires. And really, from a truly consistent atheistic perspective, that belief would not change for modern humans.

Christians, however, believe that all humans—back to Adam and Eve—are related but only to each other. Also, biblical Christians build relationships according to what our Creator God, the only absolute authority, has determined. Thus marriage, which was invented by God as recorded in Genesis, is for one man for one woman. (Genesis 2:18–25; Matthew 19:4).

Now I encourage you to watch the promotional fund raising video produced by the Tri-State Freethinkers and their president, Jim Helton, who is also the regional director for the American Atheists:

(Video on site)

First, it should be very obvious that ultimately they are not against the Ark project but Christianity and the God of the Bible. They are just using the Ark project as a way of shaking their fist at God. Note how the president of this group throws the Bible, treating it as a contemptible object. I wonder if he would ever do that so publically with the Koran?

Secondly, note his reference to what he calls the Ark Encounter’s “discriminatory hiring practices” and “tax incentives.” He forgot to mention that a federal judge recently ruled that Christian organizations do have equal rights with other organizations under the First Amendment and its free exercise clause. The judge ruled that Answers in Genesis could not be discriminated against to receive Kentucky’s facially neutral tourism tax incentive program.

By the way, Helton does make a point at the end of the video of reminding people that donations to the Tri-State Free Thinkers are tax deductible, and they do state on their website that they are a 501(c)(3) tax deductible, non-profit organization. In other words, they receive benefits from the government by the very nature of their non-profit legal basis!

Helton also failed to mention that the federal judge also ruled that as a religious organization, the Ark Encounter can use religious preference in hiring as legally allowed by Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964. I’m also sure the American Atheist organization (also non-profit and tax-deductible), which he represents, would discriminate against employing a Bible-believing creationist.

In 2007, an atheist group in Kentucky organized a protest outside the gates of the Creation Museum when it was opened. Their protest only brought more publicity to the Creation Museum and an increasing recognition of these atheists’ intolerance to anything Christian and their rejection of equal rights for Christian groups. I’m sure their latest proposed protest of the opening of the Ark Encounter will likewise bring more attention to this world-class, themed attraction.

THIS GROUP HIGHLIGHTS THE OPEN HOSTILITY AND GROWING AGGRESSIVENESS OF ATHEISTS IN ATTACKING THE BIBLE AND THE GOD WHO REVEALED HIMSELF THROUGH ITS HISTORICAL ACCOUNTS.

Really what these atheists are doing is summed up by one verse of Scripture where we read about those “who suppress the truth in unrighteousness” (Romans 1:18).

By exhibiting their intolerance of the Ark Encounter this time, this group highlights the open hostility and growing aggressiveness of atheists in attacking the Bible and the God who revealed Himself through its historical accounts. This particularly highlights the intolerance for the Bible, which itself was the moral framework and foundation of Western political philosophy of liberty and equality.

In 2 Peter 3, the Bible speaks of such scoffers who deliberately reject Creation and the Flood. What we experience from these modern scoffers, must be just a fraction of the scoffing Noah must have endured. All but his own family had rebelled against a Holy God who had every right to mete out righteous judgment because:

"Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." (Genesis 6:5)

The life-size Ark will be the largest timber-frame structure in the world—an engineering and architectural marvel. The scores of exhibit bays inside will be filled with world-class exhibits that I believe will receive rave reviews. This family-friendly facility will open July 7, 2016. For more information on this themed attraction and to purchase tickets, go to ArkEncounter.com.

Thanks for stopping by and thanks for praying,
Ken

Eric Hyde #fundie ehyde.wordpress.com

If I were an atheist, and wanted to land a right hook on the chin of Christianity, I would aim first at its disunity. If one took serious inventory of the differences between Roman Catholics, Anglicans, Lutherans, Reformists, Pentecostals and the endless myriad of non-denominational churches (some estimate such churches to be numbered in the 10,000 range worldwide) one would find more disagreement in thought and practice than in nearly any other “ism” on the planet (granted, its “Christianity” and not “Christianism,” but you get the point).

One will find that the average Christian who engages in debates with atheists will often lack concern for such things. Those on the outside can’t help but see the overwhelming disunity among Christians; but often, those on the inside never see it, or they see it but simply don’t care. Regardless, it is a serious problem. The early Christian apologists hung their hats on the fact that there was one unified Church; for Justin Martyr and Ignatius of Antioch, Church unity was the ultimate apologetic trump card for Christianity among the pagan religions of the day. Today the situation is exactly reverse, Church disunity is the ultimate trump card for atheists against the faith.

Very simply put, Christ promised that He would build His Church and the gates of hell would never prevail against it. Christ also said, “A house divided cannot stand.” Popular modern day Christianity is the epitome of a house divided.

Many in the various Protestant faiths would openly and proudly proclaim that the apostolic faith ceased from the earth soon after the death of the Apostles and was miraculously revived when their particular establishment was created. For example, the Pentecostal movement could not be more proud of the fact that authentic, Spirit-filled Christianity was revived in a tiny mission on Azusa Street in Los Angeles at the turn of the 20th century. In other words, the gates of hell had apparently prevailed against Christ’s Church for nearly 1800 years. And the irony of ironies is that this authentic movement of the Holy Spirit—the same Spirit which united the Church at Pentecost as recorded in the book of Acts—resulted in literally 1000’s of schismatic splits within its first hundred years.

But the same could be said for Protestantism in general. According to the Protestant worldview, the early Roman Catholic Church was a fraudulent Church that had been corrupting the faith for who knows how long (the precise period in which the Church had been corrupted is a matter of opinion depending on which Protestant you happen to be talking to). The true faith was finally restored by Martin Luther and the Reformers in the 16th century, which makes the gates of hell victor over the Church for, potentially, more than a thousand years. Remarkable!

If I were an atheist there would be no need for me to attack Christianity head on with topics such as evolution, or what have you. Christianity has done a fine job of attacking itself for generations. I would feel under qualified to attack the faith when it had so many internal experts attacking it for me. My job would rest in simply reminding Christians of their schismatic track record in the West for the last 500 years and counting. If they cannot agree with each other, why should society at large agree with any of them on anything?

So, why am I still a Christian?

Indeed, if anyone should be convinced that Christianity is a sham it should be someone who is writing an article to give atheists tips for debating Christians. In truth, a few years ago I was on the edge in my relationship with modern, popular Christianity. I was ready to declare the whole thing a fraud. The fact that there was not a Church, in the sense described in Scripture and in the Nicene Creed, present in the world (or at least in my little world) was enough to finally push me to the brink after almost 20 years of participating in the independent, Evangelical movement. Then, during my studies in a private Evangelical seminary, I found the Church that was there and had been there since the day of Pentecost right in front of my nose. After some time of inquiry and prayerful soul searching, my wife and I were baptized into the Orthodox Church on Easter of 2010.

Someone once said that if counterfeit coins are discovered in circulation, it does not follow that authentic coins do not exist. The same is true with the myriad of churches within Christianity. Their incredible disunity is not, for me, a sign that the whole thing is a gigantic parlor trick played on society for two millennium. If I went shopping and while unpacking my groceries I discovered orange peels in every bag I would not resolve that because I did not find a full orange that an orange did not exist. It would be just the opposite. The abundance of evidence that an orange did exist would be found in the fact that it’s peels were everywhere. The true Church does exist, and the evidence is contained in the fact that there are so many copycats. But I digress.

I guess what I’m saying is, this argument will work on “almost” all Christians.

Good luck, and thanks for reading.

James R. Aist #fundie rethinkingtheology.com

The Homosexual Propaganda Campaign

The primary source material for this article is found in two publications, both authored by two gay activists, Marshall Kirk and Hunter Madsen: 1) A 1987 article entitled “The Overhauling of Straight America” and published in Guide, a homosexual publication, in 1987 (for a synopsis with numerous direct quotes and a link to the article, click HERE); and, 2) a book, entitled “After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of Gays in the 90s”, published in 1989. This book was so popular among gay activists that it made the New York Times Best Seller List (for an extensive, relevant excerpt from this book, click HERE). Keep in mind that the success of this homosexual propaganda campaign requires the eager cooperation of our overwhelmingly liberal media, in order to win over the heterosexual majority in America to their cause. The bulk of this information is presented here “in the authors’ own words”, via direct quotes.

This “planned, psychological attack” involves six distinct strategies, which can be summarized as follows:

Desensitization: Talking about Gays and Gayness as Loudly and as Often as Possible

And I quote: “To desensitize the public is to help it view homosexuality with indifference instead of keen emotion. Desensitization aims at lowering the intensity of antigay emotional reactions to a level approximating sheer indifference. The principle behind this advice is simple. Almost any behavior begins to look normal if you are exposed to enough of it at close quarters and among your acquaintances. The acceptability of the new behavior will ultimately hinge on the number of one’s fellows doing it or accepting it. The way to benumb raw sensibilities about homosexuality is to have a lot of people talk a great deal about the subject in a neutral or supportive way. The masses should not be shocked and repelled by premature exposure to homosexual behavior itself. Instead, the imagery of sex should be downplayed and gay rights should be reduced to an abstract social question as much as possible. Novelties cease to be novel if they just stick around long enough; they also cease to activate alerting mechanisms. You’ll have noted this in your own life: if you hear a protracted, earsplitting mechanical screech, you’ll either be so alarmed, or so annoyed, that you’ll be forced to take action; if you hear a softer–though, perhaps, nonetheless annoying–sound, like the ticking of a clock, and can’t shut it off, you will, eventually, shut it out, and may cease to hear it altogether. Apply this to the problem of homohatred. If gays present themselves– or allow themselves to be presented–as overwhelmingly different and threatening, they will put straights on a triple-red alert, driving them to overt acts of political oppression or physical violence. If, however, gays can live alongside straights, visibly but as inoffensively as possible, they will arouse a low-grade alert only, which, though annoying to straights, will eventually diminish. Straights will be desensitized.”

And I quote: “While public opinion is one primary source of mainstream values, religious authority is the other. When conservative churches condemn gays, there are only two things we can do to confound the homophobia of true believers. First we can use talk to muddy the moral waters. This means publicizing support for gays by more moderate churches, raising theological objections of our own about conservative interpretation of Biblical teaching and exposing hatred and inconsistency. We can undermine the moral authority of homophobic churches by portraying them as antiquated and backwards, badly out of step with the times and with the latest findings of psychology.”

Another popular strategy used to undermine the moral authority of Christian churches is to repeatedly point out the moral failings of churches and their leaders. Unfortunately, there are more than enough of such moral failings to keep the gay activists supplied with fresh ammunition.

Jamming: Creating an “Incompatible Emotional Response”

And I quote: “In Jamming, the target is shown a bigot being rejected by his crowd for his prejudice against gays. The ‘incompatible emotional response’ is directed primarily against the emotional rewards of prejudicial solidarity. All normal people feel shame when they perceive that they are not thinking, feeling, or acting like one of the pack. The trick is to get the bigot into the position of feeling a conflicting twinge of shame, along with his reward, whenever his homohatred surfaces, so that his reward will be diluted or spoiled. This can be accomplished in a variety of ways, all making use of repeated exposure to pictorial images or verbal statements that are incompatible with his self-image as a well-liked person, one who fits in with the rest of the crowd. Thus, propagandistic advertisement can depict homophobic and homohating bigots being criticized, hated, shunned. It can depict gays experiencing horrific suffering as the direct result of homohatred–suffering of which even most bigots would be ashamed to be the cause. It can, in short, link homohating bigotry with all sorts of attributes the bigot would be ashamed to possess, and with social consequences he would find unpleasant and scary. The attack, therefore, is on self-image and on the pleasure in hating. Remember, a bigot seeks approval and liking from ‘his crowd.’ When he sees someone like himself being disapproved of and disliked by ordinary Joes, he will feel just what they feel –and transfer it to himself. This wrinkle effectively elicits shame and doubt, Jamming any pleasure he might normally feel. Our effect is achieved without reference to facts, logic, or proof.”

Examples of “Jamming” would include: 1) the repeated use of name-calling, e.g., “bigot”, “liar”, “fundie”, “bible-thumper” and “homophobe” to create a feeling of shame; and 2) the repeated use of potentially disturbing accusations, e.g., “you are part of an ever-dwindling minority”, “more and more churches are supporting gay rights”, “you’re losing” and “all of the mental health and medical associations say that there is nothing wrong or bad about being gay”, all of which are designed to make the opposition – such as born-again Christians — feel isolated, marginalized and out of the mainstream of society; 3) derogatory references to God as “your mythical sky fairy” and to His Word as the “buy-bull”; and 4) witness this trail of vitriolic comments from a single commenter concerning just one article re. homosexuality published on a Christian website…

•“You have no right to interfere with the secular political culture of this country.”
•“You can believe this nonsense all you like but do it behind closed doors and in the privacy of your own homes and churches.”
•“I don’t want to hear another word about your weird cultish beliefs in the streets and public squares.”
•“All religious evangelism is assault.”
•“Americans do not share your views anymore.”
•“You are a reactionary post-modern convulsion.”

Portray Gays as Victims, Not as Aggressive Challengers

And I quote: “Gays must be cast as victims in need of protection so that straights will be inclined by reflex to assume the role of protector. If gays are presented, instead, as a strong and prideful tribe promoting a rigidly nonconformist and deviant lifestyle, they are more likely to be seen as a public menace that justifies resistance and oppression. For that reason, we must forego the temptation to strut our ‘gay pride’ publicly when it conflicts with the Gay Victim image. A media campaign to promote the Gay Victim image should make use of symbols which reduce the mainstream’s sense of threat, which lower its guard, and which enhance the plausibility of victimization. In practical terms, this means that sympathetic figures of nice young people, old people, and attractive women would be featured.”

And I quote:“The mainstream should be told that gays are victims of fate, in the sense that most never had a choice to accept or reject their sexual preference. The message must read: ‘As far as gays can tell, they were born gay, just as you were born heterosexual or white or black or bright or athletic. They never made a choice, and are not morally blameworthy. What they do isn’t willfully contrary – it’s only natural for them. This twist of fate could as easily have happened to you! Straight viewers must be able to identify with gays as victims. To this end, the persons featured in the public campaign should be decent and upright, appealing and admirable by straight standards, completely unexceptionable in appearance.”

Witness here the bombardment of our visual media – TV, movies, comics, theater — with homosexual characters looking entirely normal and being fully approved and admired by heterosexual characters, and the continuing (bogus) claims that homosexuals are “born Gay.”

Give Heterosexual Protectors a Just Cause

And I quote: “Our campaign should not demand direct support for homosexual practices, but should instead take anti-discrimination as its theme. The right to free speech, freedom of beliefs, freedom of association, due process and equal protection of laws–these should be the concerns brought to mind by our campaign. It is especially important for the gay movement to hitch its cause to accepted standards of law and justice because its straight supporters must have at hand a cogent reply to the moral arguments of its enemies. The homophobes clothe their emotional revulsion in the daunting robes of religious dogma, so defenders of gay rights must be ready to counter dogma with principle.”

Familiar examples would include couching “gay marriage” in terms of “civil rights”, insisting on adoption “rights” for homosexual couples and demanding that openly gay boys and teens be welcomed into the Boy Scouts of America because “it’s not their fault” that they like boys. All of these issues are being promoted in the name of “equality”, and mainstream America is buying into it.

Conversion: Make Gays Look Good to the Public

And I quote: “In order to offset the increasingly bad press that these times have brought to homosexual men and women, the campaign should paint gays as superior pillars of society: ‘Did you know that this Great Man (or Woman) was ____?’ We are safest, in the long run, if we can actually make them like us. Conversion aims at just this. We mean conversion of the average American’s emotions, mind, and will, through a planned psychological attack, in the form of propaganda fed to the nation via the media. In Conversion, the bigot, who holds a very negative stereotypic picture, is repeatedly exposed to literal picture/label pairs, in magazines, and on billboards and TV, of gay- explicitly labeled as such!–who not only don’t look like his picture of a homosexual, but are carefully selected to look either like the bigot and his friends, or like any one of his other stereotypes of all-right guys– the kind of people he already likes and admires. The image must be that of an icon of normality.”

Witness here the eagerness of the liberal press to publicize the gayness of popular celebrities, whether they are music stars, movie stars, TV stars, sports stars, politicians, etc. This tactic is designed to create an internal conflict within the fan: “Do I dislike the celebrity because of his/her homosexuality, or do I accept his/her homosexuality and continue to like the celebrity?” The average, uninformed or misinformed American is likely to choose the latter.

And I quote: “The objection will be raised that we are exchanging one false stereotype for another equally false; that our ads are lies; that that is not how all gays actually look; that gays know it, and bigots know it. Yes, of course–we know it, too. But it makes no difference that the ads are lies; not to us, because we’re using them to ethically good effect. In Conversion, the target is shown his crowd actually associating with gays in good fellowship. Once again, it’s very difficult for the average person, who, by nature and training, almost invariably feels what he sees his fellows feeling, not to respond in this knee-jerk fashion to a sufficiently calculated advertisement.”

Witness here the bombardment of our mainstream, liberal media – TV, movies, magazines, newspapers, comics, theater, billboards and the internet — with homosexual characters looking entirely normal and being fully approved and admired by heterosexual characters and/oror praised through rhetoric.

Make the Anti-gay Victimizers Look Bad

And I quote: “At a later stage of the media campaign for gay rights it will be time to get tough with remaining opponents. To be blunt, they must be vilified. Our goal here is twofold. First, we seek to replace the mainstream’s self-righteous pride about its homophobia with shame and guilt. Second, we intend to make the antigays look so nasty that average Americans will want to dissociate themselves from such types. The public should be shown images of ranting homophobes whose secondary traits and beliefs disgust middle America. These images might include: the Ku Klux Klan demanding that gays be burned alive or castrated; bigoted southern ministers drooling with hysterical hatred to a degree that looks both comical and deranged; a tour of Nazi concentration camps where homosexuals were tortured and gassed.

A common tactic used nowadays to vilify born-again Christians is to claim that the Bible approves of slavery, polygamy, incest, etc., in order to portray Christians as rank “cherry picking” hypocrites for selectively condemning the practice of homosexuality. Another common tactic is “jamming”, as described above, where born-again Christians, in particular, are constantly subjected to name-calling, e.g., “bigot”, “liar”, “fundie”, “bible-thumper” and “homophobe.” And, of course, this strategy depends entirely upon the eager cooperation of our mainstream, liberal media – TV, movies, magazines, newspapers, comics, theater, billboards and the internet. And, as you will see below, even Christian online magazines are joining in.

The Legacy Lives On

Present day gay activists vehemently deny both any knowledge of Kirk and Madsen and the influence of Kirk and Madsen on the strategies of today’s homosexual movement. They do this because they don’t want the dark and sinister underbelly of the homosexual movement to be exposed to the heterosexual majority. That would hinder their goal of winning the hearts and minds of the heterosexual majority to their agenda. But much of what they are actually doing to further their “gay agenda” is proof positive that they are both the progeny and the legacy of these two pioneers of the homosexual movement. I cited many present day, and all too familiar, examples of this in the sections above, and you can read many, many more examples by clicking HERE and reading the comments at the end of the article. The actions and the words of gay activists themselves demonstrate that the legacy of Kirk and Madsen does, in fact, live on.

The Use of Christian Websites to Attack Born-again Christians

I have personally investigated more than a dozen Christian online magazines that allow readers to comment on their feature articles, and almost every one of them permits gay activists to freely use these very same psychological attacks, via their Comments, against the born-again Christians who are among their readers and commenters. These publications are free to filter comments any way they want to; the First Amendment does not prohibit them from doing so. Now, I don’t know if the editors of these magazines are simply not aware that the homosexual movement is using them in this way – as a Trojan Horse, in effect — to attack born-again Christians; or if, perhaps, they already know this, but have their reasons to permit it anyway. But I do know this: everything is done for a reason, but not everything that is done has an excuse. And I do know that born-again Christians should be able to read Comments on Christian magazine websites without being subjected to psychological attacks by gay activists.

The Antidotes

The Bible provides effective antidotes to help born-again Christians combat these psychological attacks. Jesus experienced similar psychological attacks and said: “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.” (Matthew 5:11-12); “If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.” (John 15:19); and “I have given them your word and the world has hated them, for they are not of the world any more than I am of the world. My prayer is not that you take them out of the world but that you protect them from the evil one.” (John 17:14-15). And Hebrews 12:2-3 reminds us that Jesus, for the joy set before him, endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God, and then instructs us to consider Him (Jesus) who endured such opposition from sinners, so that we will not grow weary and lose heart.

nickyiil #sexist youtube.com

(Paragraph breaks added for ease of reading)

You people are insane ! literally insane. You spend the last thousand years aping the Romans, as you believed them to be, morphing your men into rage filled emotional cripples, then you bitch and moan.

Yes men have emotions other than rage but, a 1000+ years of conditioning prevents the majority of publicly expressing them.

After so many generations i would not be surprised if it is part of the male genetic code by now.

Women clearly do not choose the soft emotional type to reproduce with, so.. men fake it till they make it.

You chose that type of man for your society. Tf are you bitching?

Feminism.

if not for the moral busybodies that stick their noses in to my entertainment, i would not give a fuck about feminism and feminists.

I begun studying them out of intellectual curiosity, nothing more. After 30+years i probably know shit about feminism its origins and its masks that most feminist have forgotten, or were never told.

That and a genuine out rage at the unacceptable violation of the" All equal under the law" principle makes me one of their deadliest opponents.

Again idid not go out seeking battle i have better things to do than wasting time trying to convince a bunch of intellectual blind people of the obvious they refuse to see.

You cannot reason with religious zealots, it can not be done. Tried and failed ,several times, since that moron Akenaten tried to convert the priesthood of Egypt to montheists.

Religious zealots bow only to superior force. You think the Roman emperors enjoyed sending troops to settle religious rebellions?

They knew there was no other way.

Anyone convinced they are morally right 10% and there can be no opposing view can not be reasoned with. They will make life not worth living for the whole of their society eventually to match the mental picture they have that is ever shifting.

Wake the fuck up and smell the bullshit.

The grievance industry is undermining even the hard sciences now. the law has become a toy in their insane whims.

There never was another way. history proves the right and sanity of what i propose. You want your children to be born slaves to some insane cretins that keep changing their minds every time they move their heads?

Men's rights are human rights . Yeah right !Human rights that keep getting violated daily yet you still refuse to do what is needed to free yourselves.

You and creationist will be the death of my presence on line.

Soon i wil chose my personal peace of mind ,say screw it ,and .. delete this account.

You don't want to listen and i am getting frustrated of banging my head against a wall. Enjoy you mutilation at the hands of some unwashed fundie from bum fuck nowhere.

It wil happen. See you all after the collapse if you survive , maybe.

Mark Ballenger #fundie applygodsword.com

Perhaps the hardest question I’ve personally asked about the Bible is, “Why does God kill babies in the Old Testament?” I’ve never doubted God’s goodness, but if I’m being honest, seeing God command the death of children in the Old Testament has been very difficult to grapple with.

We are taught from a young age at church that God is love. We are told he is the kindest being who has or ever could exist. But then as we grow older we begin to read books of Scripture like Hosea and we read that God condones “little ones” being dashed against the rocks and pregnant women being torn open. If people don’t fully reject God because they find these things repulsive, often times people come to the conclusion that the Old Testament and the New Testament are divided. The Old Testament is about the God of anger but in the New Testament God changes and becomes a God of love.

There is a better way, however, to interpret these difficult passages. Everything in the Bible becomes much clearer when we have Jesus and the Gospel in mind. Jesus said that all of Scripture is actually about him (Matthew 24:27, John 5:39). Therefore when we read about children dying in the Old Testament we must think, “How does this point to Jesus and the Gospel?”

Everything in the Bible points to Jesus Christ, even the death of babies.

Why Does God Kill Babies in the Old Testament? Answer: Man’s Sin

There are many places in the Old Testament where God commands people to wipe out other people, including women, children, and even infants. Common examples include the death of the first born babies in Egypt when Pharaoh refused to release the Israelites (Exodus 11:1-10), the total annihilation of Sodom and Gomora which included the children (Genesis 19:23-29), God’s command to Saul to destroy Amalek including “both man and woman, child and infant” (1 Samuel 15:3), and throughout Deuteronomy God commands the people to destroy the people in the lands they will be invading (Deuteronomy 2:34; 3:6; 20:16-18).

Why does he do this? Why does God kill babies throughout the Old Testament? When Moses receives the 10 Commandments, God said:

You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. 5 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, 6 but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments.” (Exodus 20:4-6)

The simple answer to why God killed babies in the Old Testament is because of their parents’ sin. When we do not understand the scope of sin and the punishment a holy God requires of those who transgress against him, we will not understand how God could command the Israelites to destroy whole nations, including their children and infants.

The Death of Babies Does Not Mean God’s Love Is Lower Than We Thought. It Means Man’s Sin Is Greater Than We Thought

We get upset and confused when we read about God commanding the Israelites to wipe out groups of people, including children and infants, because we think this is not fair. By “not fair” we mean those children did not deserve to be killed. The Bible affirms this. It never says God punished the children for the children’s’ sins. In fact, all those children who died all went to heaven.

2 Samuel 12 gives us some good context here. David and Bathsheba sinned in adultery. They had a child through that affair. It states:

13 Then David confessed to Nathan, “I have sinned against the Lord.”

Nathan replied, “Yes, but the Lord has forgiven you, and you won’t die for this sin. 14 Nevertheless, because you have shown utter contempt for the word of the Lord by doing this, your child will die.”

15 After Nathan returned to his home, the Lord sent a deadly illness to the child of David and Uriah’s wife. . . .

22 David replied, “I fasted and wept while the child was alive, for I said, ‘Perhaps the Lord will be gracious to me and let the child live.’ 23 But why should I fast when he is dead? Can I bring him back again? I will go to him one day, but he cannot return to me.”

24 Then David comforted Bathsheba, his wife, and slept with her. She became pregnant and gave birth to a son, and David named him Solomon. The Lord loved the child 25 and sent word through Nathan the prophet that they should name him Jedidiah (which means “beloved of the Lord”), as the Lord had commanded. (2 Samuel 12:13-15, 22-25).

The child dies because of David’s sin, not its own sin. But the child does go to heaven as we see in 2 Samuel 12:23. As we will talk about later in this article, all of this seems to foreshadow the death of Jesus. The first born died, which is a theme we see throughout Scripture. Surely this points to Jesus, who is the ultimate atoning sacrifice. When God chooses Solomon, David and Bathsheba’s second child, this shows God’s desire to restore what was lost because of sin, just as he restores those who put their faith in Jesus.

God “punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate [him]” (Exodus 20:5) is the law that was enforced when God commanded the death of babies in the Old Testament. This law does not cast a shadow on the love of God but a light on the sin of man. When we read about the deaths of babies in the Old Testament, the response should not be, “Wow, God’s love is so small.” Rather, we should say, “Man’s sin is so bad. Thank God Jesus came to pay this price so we do not have to.” When we read about the punishment of sin, we should say, “That’s why Jesus had to come.”

(Note: There is a biblical difference between “kill” and “murder.” Kill is used when you have the right to take a life. Capital punishment, war, and in other such contexts it is never murder since taking life here is appropriate. Murder occurs when you take a life and you do not have that right. God can never murder anyone since he is sovereign over all life. When and how we all die is God ordained. He decides when we will enter into our eternal destination. Whether it be at two weeks old our 102 years old, God is the one who decides when our time on this earth begins and ends.

Also, in the context of when these laws were given, Israel was a theocracy. Thus the commands were given literally by God himself. God lived with them in the tabernacle and the temple and showed himself in visible ways through incredible and miraculous ways (parting the red sea, appearing as a cloud of fire, producing water out of rocks, manna from heaven, etc.). These extreme laws were validated by God’s extreme clarity and manifest presence. As we will discuss next, the New Covenant changes our relationship with these laws. God is not dwelling among us like in a theocracy. Thus any argument to obey or recreate new laws like these old law are unbiblical.)

Children Should No Longer Be Punished for Their Parents Sin Because the New Covenant Replaced the Old Covenant

What makes this whole topic even a bit more confusing at first glance is that in other parts of Scripture God says that children should not be held responsible for the sins of their parents or ancestors. Ezekiel 18:1-4 states:

The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “What do you mean by repeating this proverb concerning the land of Israel, ‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge’? 3 As I live, declares the Lord God, this proverb shall no more be used by you in Israel. 4 Behold, all souls are mine; the soul of the father as well as the soul of the son is mine: the soul who sins shall die.

So does Exodus 20:5-6 contradict with Ezekiel 18:1-4? No. It is important to realize that the Bible is a progressive narrative outlining God’s redemptive plan for humanity. The Bible has a story line and there are many seasons in the Bible which are different than other seasons. Exodus 20:5-6 is describing the penalty for sin. Ezekiel 18:1-4 is pointing to the ultimate solution for sin in the cross of Jesus Christ. Our children will not need to pay for our sins because our sins are paid for by God’s Son. Look at the movement found in Jeremiah 31:27-33, for example:

27 “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man and the seed of beast. 28 And it shall come to pass that as I have watched over them to pluck up and break down, to overthrow, destroy, and bring harm, so I will watch over them to build and to plant, declares the Lord.29 In those days they shall no longer say:

“‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes,
and the children’s teeth are set on edge.’

30 But everyone shall die for his own iniquity. Each man who eats sour grapes, his teeth shall be set on edge.

31 “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, 32 not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the Lord. 33 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”

Ezekiel 18:3 says “this proverb shall no more be used” and Jeremiah 31:27 says “the days are coming” and Jeremiah 31:29 says, “no longer say.” Why were these proverbs about children being punished for their parents sins once relevant but then we have passages speaking about the day when they will no longer be relevant? Jeremiah 31:31 states, “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant . . .” Of course we know this New Covenant is accomplished through Christ. Christ is the reason the punishment of our parents’ sin should no longer affect us. 2 Corinthians 3:7-11 again shows us how the Old Covenant was never meant to last but was to be replaced by the New Covenant ratified by the blood of Christ:

Now if the ministry of death, carved in letters on stone, came with such glory that the Israelites could not gaze at Moses’ face because of its glory, which was being brought to an end, 8 will not the ministry of the Spirit have even more glory? 9 For if there was glory in the ministry of condemnation, the ministry of righteousness must far exceed it in glory.10 Indeed, in this case, what once had glory has come to have no glory at all, because of the glory that surpasses it. 11 For if what was being brought to an end came with glory, much more will what is permanent have glory.”

The Old Covenant brought through Moses “was being brought to an end.” In other words, no, the Bible does not contradict itself. When Exodus 20:5-6 says the children will be punished because of their parent’s hatred towards God, this reminds us of the terrible consequence of sin. That was the purpose of the law, to show us how terrible our sin is, “For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin” (Romans 3:20). Human sin was present before the law, but when we are given the law we become aware of how wrong our sin actually is.

While Exodus 20:5-6 and passages about God commanding babies and children to be killed in the Old Testament show us how terrible human sin is, Bible verses like Ezekiel 18:1-4 and Jeremiah 31:27-33 point to the coming solution in Jesus Christ. We are living in the days talked about in those Bible passages. Christ has come. Christ has died for our sins. Therefore no one needs to bear the punishment of sin anymore. Now the only people who will be punished for their own sin are those who refuse to allow Christ, God himself, to take their punishment on himself.

Jesus came to fulfill the law, including the law that children will have to pay the remaining balance on their parent’s sin.

The Death of Babies Mentioned in Hosea Remind Us of the Gospel

Hosea is a beautiful book that contains historical accounts that actually happened. However, this is clearly also a book that points to Jesus. God tells Hosea to marry a prostitute, Gomer. Hosea marries her, has children with her, but despite all his kindness and love towards her she returns to her life of prostitution. Instead of killing her as she deserves for her betrayal, God tells Hosea to purchase her back again (Hosea 3:1-5). Clearly this is a picture of Christ and his church. He saves us from our sin, he gives us good gifts, we still rebel, but he still pays the price of our sin and takes us back again and again because of the work of Christ on our behalf.

When you read further in Hosea, God begins to prophesy through Hosea about the sins and consequences of rebellious people. Notice in every passage where there is a promise of severe punishment like the death of children, there is also a very clear explanation that this consequence is due to sin:

. . . as Shalman devastated Beth Arbel on the day of battle, when mothers were dashed to the ground with their children. So will it happen to you, Bethel, because your wickedness is great” (Hosea 10:14-15).

“. . . Even if they bear children, I will slay their cherished offspring.” My God will reject them because they have not obeyed him; they will be wanderers among the nations (Hosea 9:16-17).

Notice that these massive consequences of sin are “because your wickedness is great” and “because they have not obeyed him.”

Sometimes It’s Not About Punishment. Sometimes God Allows Children to Die Because of the Choices of Their Parents

I’ve never heard an atheist or someone who despises God for the death of children in the Old Testament say something like, “God could have taken away the adults freedom and allowed their choices not to matter thus saving the children.” No, they want it both ways. They don’t like the idea of God being God but they also don’t like it when he allows people to feel the weight of freedom. When nations sin, God often removes his favor. When enemies invade, the children suffer because the parents’ actions caused God’s favor to be removed.

In Matthew 18:21-35 Jesus tells a parable where a servant could not pay a great debt owed to his master, “Since he was not able to pay, the master ordered that he and his wife and his children and all that he had be sold to repay the debt” (Matthew 18:25). Here the Old Testament and the New Testament mirror each other in that it shows the consequences of our sins actually can affect other people, including our children. The wickedness of Nazi Germany brought Allie bombs to the whole country of Germany, killing not just soldiers but many innocent babies. The consequences of sinful adults in war often affect innocent children.

Human sin never happens in a vacuum. Your sin never just affects you. Just read through Joshua 7 and see how Achan’s sin caused God’s favor to be removed from his community. Eventually his sin caused the death of his whole family. Likewise, all humans have been given the weighty gift of real freedom. But real freedom has real consequences. No one could stand living in an existence where our choices really didn’t matter, where human freedom was just a mirage. And yet in our sin we also complain about human consequences.

Consequences are an essential ingredient to true freedom. We are free whether we like it or not, therefore our sin will hurt other people in our lives whether we like this truth or not. When you don’t go to work, your kids don’t have food to eat. When adults go to war with one another, children die. That’s the reality of our world. Likewise, that’s the clear takeaway when we see the how the parent’s sin caused the death of their children in the Old Testament. The parents were given a true choice to protect or not to protect their kids. When they forsook God, they forsook his favor and protection and the children suffered the consequences of the parent’s choices.

As horrible as this reality is, God uses this fact – the fact that our sin is so evil it will affect the innocent in our lives – to reveal to us just how evil our sinfulness really is. Nothing will awaken you more to the atrocity of your sinfulness than when you see it hurting those you love most.

In Matthew 18:27 it adds, “The servant’s master took pity on him, canceled the debt and let him go.” The way God cancels our debt is through the blood of Christ. The point God is making through the death of innocent children due to the sin of their parents is not to show that God is hateful but to show how great and wicked our sin really is. Only when we realize this will we rely on the sacrifice of Christ as we should.

Why Did God Kill Babies in the Old Testament? He Ultimately Didn’t, Man’s Sin Killed These Innocent Children. Sin Always Produces Death

Everything in the Bible is about Jesus and his Gospel. God even uses the sins of parents which bring great consequences of evil upon innocent children as a means of pointing everyone to our need for Jesus. The death of babies in the Bible is not because of God’s wrath, but because of God’s wrath in response to evil sins committed by people. Man’s sin brings God’s judgment and removes God’s favor, and often the result of this horrible atrocity results in children being affected.

But this is why Jesus came to save us. He came to save us from these awful sins and the consequences of them. So when we read of babies dying at the command of God, we must praise God for the gospel which is able to save us from such divine wrath towards sin. We must reexamine our poor understanding of how awful our sin really is. We mustn’t blame God, we must blame human sin for the death of babies in the Old Testament. This should then awaken in us a greater appreciation and love for the gospel of Jesus Christ which alone can save us from such wrath.

Next time you come to a difficult passage in Scripture, filter it through the lens of Jesus and the Cross and see if it does not become instantly clear. God killed his own son in the New Testament so none of us would have to see the effects of human sin that are so clearly displayed in the Old Testament.

Janna Darnelle #fundie thepublicdiscourse.com

[Janna Darnelle explains how her life was ruined when her husband came out as gay, divorced her, gained custody of the children, and married another man.]

My Children Deserve Better

Our two young children were willfully and intentionally thrust into a world of strife and combative beliefs, lifestyles, and values, all in the name of "gay rights." Their father moved into his new partner's condo, which is in a complex inhabited by sixteen gay men. One of the men has a 19-year-old prostitute who comes to service him. Another man, who functions as the father figure of this community, is in his late sixties and has a boyfriend in his early twenties. My children are brought to gay parties where they are the only children and where only alcoholic beverages are served. They are taken to transgender baseball games, gay rights fundraisers, and LGBT film festivals.

Both of my children face identity issues, just like other children. Yet there are certain deep and unique problems that they will face as a direct result of my former husband's actions. My son is now a maturing teen, and he is very interested in girls. But how will he learn how to deal with that interest when he is surrounded by men who seek sexual gratification from other men? How will he learn to treat girls with care and respect when his father has rejected them and devalues them? How will he embrace his developing masculinity without seeing his father live out authentic manhood by treating his wife and family with love, honoring his marriage vows even when it's hard?

My daughter suffers too. She needs a dad who will encourage her to embrace her femininity and beauty, but these qualities are parodied and distorted in her father's world. Her dad wears make-up and sex bondage straps for Halloween. She is often exposed to men dressing as women. The walls in his condo are adorned with large framed pictures of women in provocative positions. What is my little girl to believe about her own femininity and beauty? Her father should be protecting her sexuality. Instead, he is warping it.

Without the guidance of both their mother and their father, how can my children navigate their developing identities and sexuality? I ache to see my children struggle, desperately trying to make sense of their world.

My children and I have suffered great losses because of my former husband’s decision to identify as a gay man and throw away his life with us. Time is revealing the depth of those wounds, but I will not allow them to destroy me and my children. I refuse to lose my faith and hope. I believe so much more passionately in the power of the marriage covenant between one man and one woman today than when I was married. There is another way for those with same-sex attractions. Destruction is not the only option—it cannot be. Our children deserve far better from us.

This type of devastation should never happen to another spouse or child. Please, I plead with you: defend marriage as being between one man and one woman. We must stand for marriage—and for the precious lives that marriage creates.